The Missionary Review of the World — March 1934

MARCH,1934

Medical Missions in Arabia W. Harold Storm Challenge of the Present Crisis Charles R. Watson Education and Religion in Mexico John A. Mackay Experience of the China Inland Missiol1 Robert Hall Glover A Century of Bible Work in China Eric M. North Aboriginal Medical Practice T. Theodor Webb

To Remember One book you must NOT miss! icine in Korea. Of the 500 taking

examination, only 16 were successful March 8-IO-Medical Missions Con- JOHNR.MoTT in passing. ference under the auspices of the Medical Committee of the Commit- WORLD CITIZEN *** tee of Reference and Counsel. New York. by Keith Song, graduate of Chosen Christian College, Seoul, has invented April 3-5 – Federal C 0 u n c i 1 of BASIL MATHEWS the first practical typewriter for the Churches, ,Department of Evan- Korean language. gelism. Columbus, Ohio. An avalanche of praise for this ex- *** April 26-May 7-General Conference, traordinary book. "Will take its Methodist Episcopal Church, South, The Rev. Dr. William Raymond Jackson, Miss. place among the really great biog- Jellifi.e, former associate pastor of the May 20-26–Church Conference of So- raphies." (S. M. Cavert.) "A great cial Work, Kansas City, Mo. Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, picture of a great man." (Paul has been elected president of the New August 21-24-Tenth National Con- York City Mission Society, succeeding vention, Evangelical Brotherhood, Hutchinson). "Again I say, possess the late William Sloan Coffin. Other Evangelical Synod of N. A., Mil- officers elected were Philip W. Henry, waukee, Wis. and read this book." (Bishop J. C. vice-president; Edgar C. Leaycraft, treasurer, and Luther H. Lewis, secre- Personal Items Baker). Illustrated. $3.00 tary.

Motoichiro Takahashi, Dr. Kagawa's HARPER & BROTHERS *** companion in peace work, whose poems have appeared ,ftom time to 49 East 33rd St., New York Mrs. Hume R. Steele, for fifteen time in American journals, died last years the beloved and honored Wommonth and leaves an aching void in Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, for thirty- an's Candidate Secretary of the Board the hearts of his friends. His was a five years a. Baptist medical mission- of Missions of the Methodist Episcosimple, lovable and powerful spirit. ary in the Congo, has been honored by pal Church South, has recently been the Belgian Government with La Croix retired in the process of reducing the *** de Chevalie1' de l'Ordre Royal du Lion. budget. Mrs. Steele has rendered out- standing service to the missionary Dr. Kagawa, in response to repeated **• cause. In 1914 she became Educationinvitations, left Japan the latter part al Secretary of the Woman's Missionof January for a month's trip to Miss Soon Chun Park, a graduate ary Cquncil, planned missionary'study Manila and the Philippine Islands. of the Chosen Women's Medical Train- courses and new literature. As Can- ing Institute, was the only woman who passed the recent Government ex- didate Secretary she pioneered a new amination for license to practice med- department in her Board and was also an effective member of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement and the North American Student Council, and a member of the Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Conference.

cIIn Assured Income Starting Now Investments, seemingly safe, may vanish over night leaving one without support in old age. Many individualsrealizirig the difficulty of selecting safe income-producing securities have adopted the Annuity Plan of The American Baptist Home Mission Society.

PROTECTED FOR LIFE A woman who received a yearly income of $2,500 from the Society wrote as follows when making an additional annuity gift: "It gives me pleasure to place the above amount with The American Baptist Home Missictn' Society, for I know from long experience what care the investment will have under the management of the Society. I wish you to know, too, what a comfort it has been to me to feel sure of a certain amount of income:'

Many others who have adopted this annuity plan are most happy in knowing that they have made sound investments; are absolutely protected for life; and have the added satisfaction of knowing that their money will go on serving Christ's cause indefinitely after their earthly requirements are ended.

DOES NOT LESSEN OTHER CONTRIBUTIONS As gifts ~n the annuity plan represent the investment of funds that would not ordinarily be contributed toward church support and benevolent objects, they do not lessen giving to the local church. Your annuity gifts as well as your contributions to the unified denominational budget, through the local church or otherwise, help to maintain the work of this Society that is the agent of Northern Baptists in carrying the gospel message to spiritually destitute places in the United States and Latin America.

Further information furnished upon request THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY SAMUEL BRYANT, Treasurer 22 East 26th Street •. New York City

MISSIONARY article by Stanley Jones; reports of SPEED· COMFORT·

REVIEW OF THE WORLD addresses at the Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies; articles on Empress ofJapan …pride ofthe Pacific DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor "Present Opportunities in Home Mis- "GO EMPRESS" … to Honolulu, sions." Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, VOL. LVII MARCH, 1934 No.3 Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. *"* Swift sister ships, Empress of Asia Publication and Business OIDce and Empress of Russia, reach Y0- Third and Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. The special numbers this year will kohama in 10 days flat … via Direct include one on "Orientals in America" Express Route. Empress of Japan Editorial and Executive OIDce -a very rich and interesting theme; (blue-ribbon Pacific liner) and Em- and one on "Japan As a Mission Field press of Canada reach Honolulu in 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Today." We have a remarkable series 5 days, and Yokohama in 8 days of papers promised for each of these more. Entered as second-class matter at numbers. Send your orders in ad- FREQUENT SAILINGS . .. from Van- Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act vance. Previous special issues were couver (trains to ship-side) and of March 3, 1879. soon exhausted. Victoria. Luxurious First Class,out- standing Tourist Class, low-priced 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. *** Third Class. Orient fares include Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. passage from Seattle. Published monthly, except August. We continue to receive encourage- Reduced round trip fam. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. ment from readers who find the RE- Booklets, information • •. from any VIEW stimulating and valuable. Here Canadian Pacific agent: New York, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- are some recent comments- Chicago, San Francisco, Montreal, LISHING CO., INC. Vancouver, and 30 other cities in "I want to tell you how greatly I United States and Canada. BOARD OF DIRECTORS appreciate the recent issues of THE ROBERT E. SPEER, President REVIEW, especially the January copy. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President I have heard a great many favorable WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer comments from pastors and people in DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary the church." FRANK W. BIBLE, SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Secretary for the Central Area, WM. B. LIPPHARD Board of, Foreign Missions, ERIC M. NORTH Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. W ARNSHUIS "Might I take this opportunity to SAMUEL M. ZWEMER say how valuable I find the REVIEW. Some magazines I read quickly, clip Editorial Chat from with impunity; then toss away. Not so the REVIEW. I copy from it Our Annual Meeting but keep it intact; it is invaluable for reference." MAMIE C. G. FRASER, An interested group of friends gathered at the Annual Meeting of Editor, Women's Missionary THE REVIEW at 156 Fifth Avenue, Society of the Presbyterian New York, on Thursday, February 8, Church in Canada. at 3 o'clock. Reports of the Treasurer and Secretary for the year 1933 were And here is a letter written, not to read and approved. These show great the REVIEW, but to pastors of Ohioreason for thanksgiving and encour- a good deed: agement, but there is need for continued cooperation in making THE "The January issue of THE MIS- REVIEW effective. More adequate sup- SIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD is so port is required through gifts to the chock-full of splendid material, so per- Maintenance Fund, through advertis- tinent to missions, that I just had to ing and by increase in circulation. An send you this letter to call your attenimpressive address on the "Present tion to it. If you are looking for ma- Opportunities and Responsibilities in terial stimulating to your own life Home Missions" was given by Dr. and rich in sermonic helps, this is the William R. King, Secretary of the issue you should get. Send 25 cents Home Missions Council, and a very to the Evangelical Press, Harrisburg, stimulating address by Dr. S. G. In- Pa., for a copy of this magazine. man, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, who G. M. GORDON, has recently returned from Monte- Chairman of Poreign Missions video. He pictured effectively the progress of the Gospel in Latin Amer- Committee. Dayton Presby~ ica and the new opportunities there. tery. The President of THE REVIEW, Dr. Robert E. Speer, called attention to "In my work as chairman of Missome of the present issues that affect sionary Education the REVIEW is inthe missionary cause and that show valuable. The articles, the helps in the need for such a magazine as THE planning programs, the book reviews, REVIEW, one that stands for the best and announcement of books, all blend and that will keep readers informed to make my work a definite unit of as to the urgent needs and encourag- procedure." MRS. D. B. KRAYBILL, ing progress of the work. Montgomery, W. Va., Chairman The Board of Directors was unani- of Missionary .Education of mously re-elected for the ensuing year. the Women's Missionary Fed- eration, American Lutheran DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. Church.

*** "The February REVIEW is a fine issue…. You have been improving the Coming numbers of THE REVIEW REVIEW right along." will contain some remarkable papers and addresses that you and your FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL, friends cannot afford to miss – an Secretary, Missionary Education Movement.

[lUi]

ARAB "AMBULANCE" AND PATIENT BEING CARRIED TWENTY MILES TO THE AMERICAN MISSION

MUSCAT, ARABIA, LOOKING TOWARID THE GULF OF OMAN SCENES IN THE GREAT MOSLEM PENINSULA Here the Reformed Church In America has been working for over forty years and is practically the only mission seeking to give the Gospel to the Moslems of "Neglected Arabia." REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER THREE MARCH,1934 Topics of the Times IS THE CLOCK BEING TURNED BACK? schools, and India would probably follow the same In many lands the lines are being tightened to course if she were wholly independent. limit religious freedom. Five hundred years ago the Papacy controlled most of Europe; the Greek What are the causes of this reaction against re- Church ruled Russia and Greece; Islam ruled ligious liberty and the right of propaganda? An Turkey, Persia and North Africa; the priests of article in a Turkish magazine, Birlik, representvarious cults were in power in Asia and Africa. ing the Students' Union in higher educational in- There was little or no liberty to teach religion or stitutions of Turkey, throws light on the mental to worship out of harmony with the established attitude of the modern young Turk toward fornational or racial religions. Later, when Central eign schools. Here are some extracts, freely translated: and South America were settled by the Portuguese (1) Foreign schools cannot develop the kind of children and Spaniards, intolerance spread to the Western Turkey desires as citizens. . .. They are not nurseries of real education and culture but are producing young men Hemisphere. But the past two hundred years, of no patriotism and nationalism…. The aims of educaand particularly the past one hundred, have felt tion are determined, not by individual desires, but by so- the influence of a constant campaign against bigo- cial necessities. Education is the process of developing try and intolerance and there has been steady men in the ideals of society .[the National mold]. … In order that this socialization [nationalization] may be progress toward freedom of conscience in life and healthy, it should be carried on by its own citizens ….

worship. Most Roman Catholic countries have The aim is first of all to develop citizens .[nationalists] now thrown off the papal yoke-too often taking and then a blacksmith, soldier, etc.

on instead the license of agnosticism. Africa and (2) Missionary schools operate under foreign religious Asia and the Islands have responded to the light organizations and therefore their influence on the develop- ment of the child produces foreign modes of thought and of modern knowledge so that large release has life. Such education develops not a Turkish citizen, but a been gained from superstition and the domination cosmopolitan type-in language, in customs, in philosophy, of heathen priests and sorcerers. Even Moslem in literature, in religion…. Though they may not give lands, such as Turkey and Persia, have decreed religious instruction, these institutions emphasize "char- acter building" in moral education, in sports, in discussion the separation of Church and State, have opened groups and by personal influence…. The path that leads their doors to modern science and have permitted to these virtues [honesty and purity] is always through Christian preaching and teaching. Russia, the Christianity. While national holidays receive only per- chief Greek Catholic country, for some years al- functory attention, Christmas is a day for which great lowed evangelical preaching and worship and en- pporempparaantidoncsereamreonmy.ade and it is celebrated with much couraged Bible distribution. (3) The Near East College Association says that they Today the clock is apparently being turned are serving as a medium for the better expression of back. Not only does Russia forbid all religious American idealism by ingrafting the students with Westteaching of youth under eighteen years of age, ern ideas. While missionaries in Turkey are not working in old ways, yet they are endeavorng to load the Moslems but the Soviet authorities confiscate churches and with Christianity. The spirit hidden behind the concealed discourage all recognition of God. Turkey forbids religious and humanitarian teaching is the spirit of propa- religious instruction of minors; Egypt is seeking ganda for "American nationalism"; students are hypnoto prohibit all Christian missionary activity; Per- tized to consider Americans the best people on earth. These teachers are commissioners for Western imperialsia, Japan and China are endeavoring to exclude ism…. Their purpose is not to increase the numbers of religious teaching from both public and private believers in Jesus, but to promote their personal aims ….

[115 ]

Those who send their children to foreign schools are not America. A weak nation, or one in a period of good Turks. If you love your children keep them out of these houses of exploitation. transition like Persia, is much more fearful of un- due outside influence than is a strong, well de- The objections to Christian institutions in non- veloped nation like Great Britain. Also a country Christian lands are said to be mainly on these like Russia, that has suffered agonies because of grounds-"Christian missionaries take advantage counterfeit Christianity, is naturally afraid to of our need for education to establish their sample any brand of religion.

schools; they take advantage of our sickness to Christians are persuaded that Christ is the introduce their hospitals; they take advantage of only true and full revelation of the one God-the our poverty to establish industrial missions; they God who is the creator and personal ruler of the take advantage of our misfortunes to gather our universe, the God who is characterized by Light children into orphanages. All this they do to pro- and Life and Love. They are convinced that only mote their own ideas of capitalism, of imperial- as men recognize and obey this God, who is reism, of Western culture, of the Christian religion." vealed in Christ, will they enjoy the blessings of The modern revolt against religion and against this life and enter into the Life beyond. Chrisforeign institutions in these lands seems to be due tians have no selfish aim to serve in missionary to four main causes: propaganda, unless the effort to promote universal (1) The failure of many so-called Christian peace and goodwill can be said to be selfish. True leaders and teachers-as in Russia-to truly re- Christian missionaries enter the service out of veal the God of love, the Christ of sacrifice and love and loyalty to Christ; because they have a service, the Holy Spirit of truth, purity and message of infinite worth to pass on, an experience of untold value to offer to others, and because they power. (2) The close association of Western Christian- see the poverty, the ills, the ignorance, the many ity with foreign militarism, capitalism, control handicaps from which multitudes are suffering; because they are moved by the love of Christ to and culture. People, like the Chinese, cannot relieve the burdened ones. It is not a sense of understand why American Christians lavishly spend money in a foreign land unless they have superiority that moves to this service but a sense of debt to Christ and to fellow humans. It is the some selfish objective. motive that actuates one who has been cured of a (3) The growth of nationalism has developed dread disease and would share the proved remedy a strong determination to control all national with other sufferers; or one who has found a education and to promote national culture and treasure and is moved to use it to relieve the povcustoms. Each country naturally desires to train erty and hunger of those in dire need. The same its future citizens according to its own ideas. motive, intensified, prompts to missionary service as actuates those who offer food to the hungry and (4) Some missionary representatives, Cath- clothes to the naked, in times of famine and flood. olics and Protestants, have undoubtedly made use of unwise or unfair methods of propaganda. A May it not be that the present reaction against few may have sought to win converts by some missionary institutions in nations like China and form of bribery, coercion, fear, or subtle influence. Persia and Turkey, together with the decrease in One instance of such tactics. is enough to give a missionary conributions in America and England, false stamp to the whole enterprise. The moun- and a general call to revise our missionary methtain of good that missionaries do is buried under ods, all point to the wisdom and necessity for such one mole hill of un-Christlikeness. a revision? Has the time come to withdraw from the general and elaborate educational work, and (5) The present day retrogression in religious even from much medical and philanthropic work liberty is not so much due to the power of any in established centers, and to re-emphasize the special cult or to intolerance of a foreign religion as it is due to a tendency to discredit all religion evangelistic and pioneer work in fields where the or a desire to stamp on the nation a purely na- people are still without the Gospel of Christ? tional philosophy and culture. This is true in Mission hospitals and schools have done a great China and in Turkey. work, where they have truly represented the spirit THE SOLUTION OF THE PROBLEM and power and message of Christ, but many of them have outgrown their definite missionary What is the way out of the difficulty for mis- purpose and program. They are looked upon as sionaries and for Christian churches in non-Chris- institutions for secular training and service. Do tian lands? The same policy should be accepted we not need to move out into the rural and unoc- for American and British teachers and preachers cupied regions with simpler forms of material in China, for example, as would be acceptable for equipment?

Hindu, Moslem or Mormon propagandists in Christ and His apostles "turned the world up-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

side down," but they never established large in- that the presence of the American Mission, with stitutions with elaborate physical equipment, with its schools, impedes the nationalization of the As- foreign funds and under foreign control. They syrian people of the region. The request for with- went everywhere preaching the Word, healing the drawal has been presented in a friendly way and sick, proclaiming liberty to the captive and recov- the Government has made it clear that, should the ering of sight to the blind. They did it in the face mission so desire, other points in Persia may be of misunderstanding; they endured suffering, occupied by the missionaries leaving Urumia.

persecution and death; they did it without salary The Government has also offered to purchase the and without pensions; they did it in faith and buildings and grounds relinquished by the Mission.

their one purpose was to lead men everywhere to Some missionaries have already left Rezaieh turn to God and to become true followers of Jesus and others are to follow at the close of the present Christ. year of the Persian Calendar, about the twenty- Multitudes of Christians at home are as eager first of March. The closing of this work which as ever to give of themselves and their substance has long been dear to the church in America, sacrificially to make known this Gospel. They be- brings sorrow to many. It was here that many of lieve that it may be proclaimed and lived with the great missionaries to Persia lived and worked; such power as to transform men and to enlist and here many of them lie buried in the historic them in the service of Christ, but they are not little cemetery on the mountainside at Seir, a few interested in making sacrifices to support insti- miles from Urumia. What will become of the tutions that give chiefly secular training or that churches which will now be left to depend largely are well equipped and endowed but that do not upon their own resources? It is our prayerful produce adequate results in winning men and hope that they may receive added strength from women to Christ. the emergency caused by the withdrawal of the Mission.

PRESENT SITUATION IN PERSIA The official who has been carrying on most of The Persian picture today presents both high the negotiations is the present acting Minister of lights and dark shadows. The wave of nationalism which has swept over most nations of Asia Education. He is a graduate of the mission colhas also engulfed Persia. Reza Shah Pahlavi has consolidated and strengthened the Government lege in Teheran and is thoroughly sympathetic to and has brought to the country more stability and security than it has enjoyed for hundreds of years. the mission work. He recently appointed two The policy of the Persian Government made it members of the mission on committees that will necessary to concentrate large forces of troops in the region of Rezaieh, formerly known as Urumia, make recommendations for the revision of the where the first Protestant mission station opened in Persia nearly a century ago. The first Amer- primary and secondary curriculums for schools ican missionaries took up their residence there in throughout Persia. Registration has recently been granted to mission schools so that the re- quest to close the Urumia station should not lead to the conclusion that the present Persian Gov- ernment is opposed to the Christian mission work as a whole. J. CHRISTY WILSON.

the year 1835. During the World War all mem- NEW PROJECTS FOR THE PHILIPPINES bers of the staff were forced to leave Urumia for other fields and the physical plant was demolished After a third of a century under the friendly with the exception of the "Sardari" compound, upbuilding control of the United States, some formerly used by the American School for Boys. restless spirits are champing at the guiding bit This building remained standing because it was and are clamoring, not only for freedom but for used as headquarters for the police. When the independence. When the United States Govern- station was reoccupied after the war this com· ment took over control from Spain, after the pound was turned over to the Girls' School. Other Battle of Manila, the Filipinos were uneducated, buildings were reconstructed by the Mission, in- weak and poor. Many parts of the islands were cluding a new plant for the Boys' School, a new still savage, unsubdued and untouched. Super- hospital, a recitation building for the Girls' School stition, ceremony and ignorance were the chief and several residences. characteristics of the religion promoted by cor- Recently the Persian Government has requested rupt Spanish friars. The people generally were the American Mission to withdraw from Rezaieh illiterate and there was no liberty of religious and the Urumia region, before the first of April. thought and life. Foreigners, other than Spanish This is a border point and the ever-present prob- and some Chinese, were unwelcomed.

lem of the Kurdish tribes in the mountains of the Great changes have taken place under Amer- Persian-Turkish border no doubt justifies military ican protection and tutelage. The islands have concentration there. The Government also feels been brought under control of civilized laws and

despotism has been supplanted by democracy in sionary Boards Related to the Philippine Islands." representative government. This plan became effective on January 1, 1934, with the following Boards cooperating- The physical life of the people has been rejuvenated by sanitation, medical care, new roads, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions business prosperity and peace. Intellectual life Methodist Foreign Mission Boards has been stimulated by free schools, the press and Presbyterian U. S. A. the great increase of literature. Religious liberty United Brethren is assured and a trained leadership developed for United Christian Missionary Society Church and State. American Bible Society World's Sunday School Union But the Filipino leaders are naturally not satis- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (probably) fied. They want independence and full authority to determine their own destiny-in spite of men- This American Missionary Council will study acing dangers without and within. As a child together the problems and needs of their field, will supported and trained by his parents, is ambitious review the work, ~nd plan together more effective to strike out for himself, so these Filipinos are methods of promoting the Kingdom of God in the calling for self-determination and control. They Philippines. do not wish to be cut off from the advantages of free trade with America, or the protecting arm On the field this American Council will work of Uncle Sam's Navy, but they are eager to make through the National Christian Council of the their own laws, administer their own courts, select Philippines whose full-time missionary secretary their own rulers and spend their own funds- will be the Rev. E. K. Higdon, who has been the and as much else as they can get. representative of the American Bible Society. It is hoped that, in the interests of unity, economy The Independence Bill presented at Washing- and efficiency, plans may be developed to improve ton has not proved acceptable to the Filipinos. and extend the work of direct evangelism, Chris- Whether any other bill can be drawn that is ac- tian literature and education, medical work, the ceptable to both parties remains to be seen. rural and social program, stewardship and the training of Christian leaders. In the meantime the Protestant missionary agencies at work in the Philippines have been In every mission field the need of the people for preparing to advance their program of coopera- Christ and the blessings of His message of Life tion. About thirty-five years of evangelistic, edu- inspire various missionary-minded societies to cational and medical work have produced wonders undertake to meet this need. This they attempt in spreading a knowledge of the Gospel, in edu- independently, regardless of what others are docating the people, in the distribution of literature, ing. Then, because of differences in theology, in improving health through hospitals and clinics forms, worship, organization or history they find and in the training of Christian leaders. There themselves engaged in competitive missionary are now seventeen evangelical societies at work work. When ideas of comity begin to take hold in the islands-under nine denominations and the efforts are made to divide the territory (as in three interdenominational societies. From the Korea and Puerto Rico), or to form union or cofirst there has been an attempt to divide the ter- operative institutions, as in China and elsewhere. ritory and to promote cooperative effort. A Na- The last step for those not too widely separated tional Christian Council has been formed to in- in doctrine and method is to consolidate churches clude Filipino leaders and representatives of most and institutions, as has been done in some denomof the Protestant missions. inational families in India, China and Japan. After all the aim of Christians is to be so united Now an effort is being put forth to promote to Jesus Christ, and to be so completely under the still further unity and cooperation among the leadership and power of the Holy Spirit that the evangelical missions on the field and among the prayer of Christ may be realized "That all may Mission Boards in America. It is hoped that this be one"-in spirit, in purpose, in the fellowship will not only help to advance the cause of Christ of worship and service. in the Philippines but will be an example of what can be done in other larger and more complex "You young missionaries who desire to fields. put your whole lives into Christian service in A conference on cooperation was held in East Orange, N. J., last June with thirty-five repre- rural Japan should not talk religion at first. sentatives of eleven Boards present. This has been followed by other committee meetings on One whole year-just be kind. The second September 6th and December 15th. As a result a plan was launched with the approval of nine whole year just love the farmers. The third Boards to form "The American Council of Mis- year you may preach Christ-and they will listen to you." TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

Medical Missions in Arabia?

By W. HAROLD STORM, Muscat, Arabia A Medical Missionary of the Reformed Church in America AT THE close of the sixth century after the Arabian Mission, issued in 1893, we read the fol- .r.. birth of Christ, the Arabian peninsula be- lowing: came the birthplace and cradle of Moham- The one greatest need of the Mission is a medical mismedanism. Succeeding generations witnessed the sionary staff. Medical work is the one phase of missionary phenomenal spread of this new religion from the effort which meets with no opposition, but for which there Arabian desert as the center out over three con- comes a fervent plea from the people. tinents until it reached the shores of the Atlantic on the west and far-off China on the east. Today Bertram Thomas, the great English explorer, there are some 250,000,000 followers of Mo- in his recently published book entitled, "Arabia hammed who bow five times daily towards Mecca, Felix," writes: "My medicine chest has acquired the pilgrimage city in west Arabia. for me a spurious fame and, as ever, afflicted hu- manity was brought to me."

When I paid my first visit to Sur in 1932, no medical missionary had ever been there before. The lame, blind and fevered were brought to me at once. A great crowd had assembled on the sea- front, even before I had landed from our sailboat. No questions were asked. It was enough that here was a doctor and here was suffering hu- manity.

A CARAVAN RESTING OUTSIDE A DESERT TOWN Medical missions have played an important part in advancing the cause of Christ in Arabia Today many parts of the Mohammedan world by the relief of human suffering and by the reare changing very rapidly. Arabia stands alone moval of prejudice, fear and superstition. As a almost adamant and irresistible to change both result the access is gained to minds and hearts from within and without. True, some changes are taking place even in this neglected peninsula. TYPICAL ARAB BEDOUIN OF DHUFAR The next decade will undoubtedly witness many startling transformations in life and habits and that would otherwise be inaccessible. The history customs of the inhabitants of Arabia. The Im- of the Arabian Mission clearly shows that the adperial Airways of Great Britain, the Standard Oil vancement of the Gospel has followed very closely, Company of California and the recent explora- step by step, the path of the missionary physician. tions of Bertram Thomas and St. John Philby have opened this hitherto isolated desert to the There are now seven missionary hospitals in Western world. Commerce is insistantly knock- Arabia (not including Iraq and Syria). On the ing at its doors. Thus far these rapidly develop- east coast the Government also conducts dispening changes have aff~cted but little the mental attitude of the people.

Into such a pioneer field the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America came fortyfive years ago with its message of hope. The medical work of the Mission has been emphasized from the very beginning. The intolerant attitude of the Moslem mind towards the non-Moslem, especially toward a Christian teacher or preacher, gives way to a much more tolerant attitude towards a physician. In the fifth report of the [119 ]

saries at four ports. These hospitals are in per- was Peter Zwemer, one of the pioneers of the manent stations where the early doctors of the Arabian Mission. After thirty years those doors, mission have labored through years of patient long closed, are now being opened for the itinertoil. Slowly prejudice, fear and superstition have ating medical missionary. been broken down as, year after year, people from the towns and Bedouins from the desert have In 1931 a letter came from the Amir of Ja'alan come to the hospital to receive treatment – and asking us to come and treat his brother. For a have returned to their friends and homes with long time the Mission had been praying for such grateful hearts and a new vision of life. Their an opening. Ja'alan is a small section of southexperience was so different from anything they eastern Arabia but the leading tribe there, the Beni Bu Ali, is among the important tribes of A WAYSIDE OPERATION ON THE RUNNING BOARD southeastern Arabia. This call from the ruling Sheikh opened that section for the first time to had known that, after seeing the doctor at work, missionary work. Friendships made at that time they would often ask the reason for his coming are bringing patients into the hospital with among them to do this work. One Arab said to greater confidence and understanding. me one day in the hospital: When the doctor arrived great crowds gathered "Why do you do this to me? I see you are not that had never before seen a trained physician. here for any political reason or for personal gain. Caravans, with their burdens led by wild, greasy Why do you do this for me and my people?" Bedouins, came in great numbers and offered the finest opportunity to spread Christian knowledge I explained the reason and told him that back and influence. of our work was God's love for the Arab people. His eyes opened and I could see that there had In 1932 we made our third tour into unknown dawned within his mind a different conception of territory within three successive years. This us and our Message. Fear and prejudice no longer time we visited Dhufar Province and the desert held sway over him. between there and Muscat. Thousands of Bed- ouins and many tribes saw and were treated by a Opening Closed Doors doctor for the first time. Oh! the thrill of meet- Much of inland Arabia can only be visited oc- ing such groups and thus expressing to them the casionally from the coast towns where our per- spirit and teachings of Christ. manent stations are located. By these tours closed doors are opened, friendships are won, and At present the shortage of men and funds preinaccessible minds are made accessible. vent any further follow-up of these tours, but the In 1930 we made a tour inland to the top of doors stand ajar and Arab friends are shouting: Jebel Akhthar (Green Mountain) where for over "Come and help us." thirty years, the door had been closed. On coming down the mountain side we halted at noon to WAITING TO SEE THE DOCTOR-DISPENSARY CROWD rest while my hospital helper prepared our meal AT JA'ALOU of kabab (meat cut into small pieces and roasted over an open fire). An old gray-bearded Arab The more proficient the doctor, the greater will came up and said: "Thirty years ago I guided be the weight that his message will carry. There another of your people over these same hills." are wonderful opportunities for the medical mis- He could not remember the name of the man but sionary to investigate some of the many diseases he said that the stranger would often sit down and problems that confront him. Thus, from the with them beside the campfire and read to them wealth of clinical material, he can make worthout of his book about Esa (Christ). The man while contributions to his own field of science.

There is also the great field of hygiene and pub- lic health. Come with me to Sur, a city of several

WHY MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA?

thousand population and a great nomadic center. noon, two Arab men came and said, "Are you not Only one house in Sur has any kind of drainage going to have a service in the hospital this aftersystem. Large dumps are located at the intersec- noon as you do in Muscat? We want you to have tions of street corners, and are higher than the it." native huts surrounding them. These refuse heaps are the play ground for children and the feeding In a field like Arabia, there is the finest opporground for goats. Attempts are being made to tunity to link the medical side of the work up with the whole missionary program. Some critics of A SUR CITY DUMP HEAP AND PLAYGROUND missions are prone to pigeon-hole, almost cate- gorically, the different phases of mission work, combat ignorance and superstition and thereby attaching to each a separate "Modus operandi." to promote better living conditions. Some even treat them as individual entities rather than units having a centralized motivating force We have also the responsibility for safeguard- and working towards one common goal. It is ing the health of fellow missionaries. This is of true that each phase of work has its own peculiar inestimable value in helping to advance the cause requirements. To the medical missionary is asof Christ. A mission station must be healthy to signed the relief of human suffering, scientific rebe efficient. searches in his own field, and the building up of an efficient and workable public health system. To Some would advise medical missionaries not to the agriculturalist is given the problem of makspeak to sick folks about Christ lest we offend ing two blades of grass grow where only one grew them or prejudice their sensitive natures. before. The teacher faces the common problem of teaching the rudiments of learning and the Recently an outstanding Christian worker in task of developing and promoting an efficient edu- America was expressing to me this fear and was cational system. Each has something definite to criticizing missions for doing religious work in contribute to the general program of missions but their medical practice. She 'said that in this country such things were not done. I had been an in- A TYPICAL SCENE~THE SHIP OF THE DESERT tern in one of the large city hospitals, a church hospital of her own denomination. I told her that each should undertake to use his opportunities there compulsory religious services were held in and talents to win men to Christ and His service. each ward as the order of the day. Not only were the patients expected to listen but the nurses as Any ambassador of Christ must have chiefly a well. In Muscat we begin the day's work with passionate, devoted and intense loyalty to the One prayers, but they are in no sense compulsory and whom he represents. We who represent Christ anyone may leave whenever he desires. Personal in Arabia must have a passionate loyalty to Him work is done as the Spirit leads and as oppor- whatever may be our special line of work. tunities offer. As John the Baptist said of himself, "I am the Will the Mohammedan patient be offended if voice of one crying in the wilderness, make he be told about Christ? One morning I was straight the way of the Lord"; so medical misspeaking to the clinic crowd. The theme was sionaries in Arabia can say, "We are helping to Christ's words, "Come unto me and I will give pave the way for the Lord and to declare His you rest." In the midst of the service a very message of peace, joy and salvation." prominent Arab interrupted saying, "That is what we need, go on and explain what Esa (Christ) means when he says that." Several others nodded assent and showed their interest. Certainly no one was offended. In Dhufar, one Sunday after-

Laymen's Inquiry

Disbands n..A FTER over three years of work, resulting in Although the Laymen's Committee has been the publication of "Re-Thinking Missions" deeply concerned to have "Re-Thinking Missions" and the seven supplementary volumes, the understood by the supporters of the missionary Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry Committee has enterprise, it has at no time indulged in any efdecided to disband. While we do not agree with fort to further adoption of the recommendations their conception of the basis and main purpose of contained in the Report. Neither has it ever atforeign missions, we concede that they have ear- tempted to defend them. The position of the nestly endeavored to present the foreign mission committee has been that it was its duty to present enterprise as they see it and have shown more the Report with the Supplemenary series to the Christian spirit and courtesy than some of their American people and let it speak for itself. It opponents. We believe that the Report has been has on request, however, arranged for commisdiscredited because of its departure from the New sioners and fact-finders, as desired, to address Testament basis but that many of its practical groups in different parts of the country who were recommendations will be accepted and put into interested in having the report explained and operation. The Committee's statement is as fol- amplified ….. . lows: Our earnest hope is that the Report will be- The Laymen's Committee, organized to conduct come more and more effective as the inevitability an inquiry concerning foreign missions, feels that of its major recommendations is recognized by the purposes for which the Inquiry was organized an enlightened Christian public. The committee have now been achieved. These purposes were to perceives clearly the rising tide of interest in the make a fair and impartial study of the mission new viewpoint on missions and is profoundly situation in India, China and Japan to aid laymen grateful for the part the Report has played in to determine their attitude toward Foreign Mis- arousing such interest. The committee believes, sions, by reconsidering the functions of such mis- however, that the time has now come when the sions in the world today, with this general aim: program for making the Report effective should be in the hands of another group, with new leader- (a) To make an objective appraisal of their activities ship. in the fields visited. In order to clear the way for this new leader- (b) To observe'the effect of missions on the life of the ship, the committee, after careful consideration, peoples of the Orient. has decided to dissolve. In coming to this decision the committee wishes to express its deep convic- (c) In the light of existing conditions and profiting, tion that the truth in the Report will ultimately though not bound, by missionary experience, to work out prevail. Because of this conviction, they are a practical program for today, offering recommendations willing to leave the Report with the American as to the extent to which missionary activities of every people and disband with the consciousness of havsort should be continued or changed. ing performed their task with honesty, fidelity and a deep desire to serve the cause of missions. Their further duty was to present to the American public the findings of the commission and ALBERT L. SCOTT, Chairman. the facts gathered by the Institute of Social and Religious Research by the publishing of "Re- Thinking Missions" and the seven supplementary volumes. This task has now been accomplished.

AN AFRICAN'S THANKSGIVING I know that it is Jesus who redeemed me from sin. I want to thank the missionaries for enduring the'difficult things of our country. You came to us with joy even though we were so repulsive, and living in little houses one had to crawl into. Now we live in real houses and worship the living God and the Lord Jesus Christ who has saved us. They found us almost naked; now we are clothed. Now we know how to write, to make chairs of the bushrope of our own forest, to make shoes, to sew clothes, not to mention the things of the machines and the many other accomplishments of my brothers. We surpass in giving you thanks.

Silas Nna AbOlO.

[122 ]

Challenge of the Present

* nDo New World Conditions Call for Changes in Missionary Method and Policy?"

-.. ~ By the REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

I President of the American University at Cairo, Egypt A WIDELY prevalent view persists that we sionary boards of America, in their financial years are living to-day in critical and changing which ended in 192'9, received $21,489,089; four conditions. There are those to whom the years later, namely, during the year ending in word "new" arouses reactions of anxiety, if not 1933, they received but $15,007,540, or 69 per cent of fear or hostility. It represents fundamentally of their former high water mark. We compare to them discontinuity, loss, the the American staff under ap- imperiling of the assured val- pointment (including wives) ues of the old. It spells risk. The outstanding paper pre~ and find a reduction of 10 per It is not in that sense that we sented at the Foreign Mis~ cent for the same period, al- conceive of the unfolding of the sions Conference at Garden though the effort was generally aty is the one printed here world's development, or the made to avoid reductions in opening up of new chapters of in a slightly condensed form. personnel. In some boards the world's history. To us, the there are only half .as many old is ever in the new; it is It created a sensation and missionaries on the field as carried over; the new grows there were ten years ago. Nor out of the old; yet it is new and prolonged applause, for it does the financial barometer different, and if different, it faces the facts frankly, con~ show any sign of rallying; no calls for different attitudes and siders the causes for the ap~ one knows when it will stop methods, different approaches dropping. parent recent recession in missionary interest, the les~ sons and the remedy. It is a statesman ~ like presentation and policies. and every Christian will be The results of this financial There are three places in the encouraged to see the evidence stringency in the mission field missionary enterprise which of wise planning on the part are striking and tragic. Varimay call for corresponding of missionary executives to ous stages have been passed changes. The first is in the through. The first was a mere foreign field, in the method of follow the guidance of the pruning without actual loss. It conducting the missionary en- Spirit of God and to accept is remarkable, whether in a terprise abroad. The second is HThe Challenge of the Pres~ family budget or a mission's at home in the method of ad- ent Crisis" courageously, in~ budget, how a considerable ministering the work. The financial reduction may be ac- telligently and sacrificially. Keeping first things first, we must advance to victory in the third is in the form of the ap- name and power of Christ. cepted without loss of essential peal to the supporting con- values. But quickly missions stituency at home. were required to pass to a sec- New Financial Stringency ond stage of relluction, where salaries were cut 10 per cent, replacement of missionaries ceased, First among the new world conditions affecting native workers were discharged, certain instituthe missionary enterprise is the financial strin- tions were closed. Nor was it possible to stop gency. For certain boards the high water mark here. A third stage had to be entered where of missionary receipts was reached in 1920 or soon a second cut, sometimes a third cut, in salaries was after, so that for them the downward trend pre- inflicted-as much as 33 per cent. Missionaries at ceded the financial crisis of 1929. But the decline home on furlough were not returned to the field, was slight and we will note only that marked financial decline which has accompanied our na- all furloughs were postponed one year, mission- tional financial crisis. Eight major foreign mis- aries were even recalled, in some cases properties were sold. As a result in many areas discourage- * Condensed from an address delivered at the Foreign Missions ment has set 'In; health'IS. be'Ing endangered ; Conferene", Garden City, L. 1., New York, January 4, 1934.

[123 ] ' ..

morale is none too good; while outside the mis- financial but maximum spiritual program, based sionary circle we hear talk of missions having had on available resources, but which will indicate at their day, being at the end of their cycle. the same time special directions in which unex- pected resources might be invested. Meanwhile at the home base, boards are distracted with banking problems, board secretaries Seventh. If the foregoing plan were adopted, are absorbed in promotion activities if perad- it would become obvious that where two or more venture by one more speech another dollar or thou- boards are operating in the same area, these consand dollars may be secured. We have no inten- ferences on field policy should be coordinated. tion of picturing the situation as one of panic or Thus there would emerge a united mission policy of rout. Faith and courage have triumphed but for the entire area, where the funds and forces strong language is needed to portray adequately and activities of all the missions will at least be the sense of strain and the degree of damage consciously related to each other in one unified wrought. field program, even though holding to their sepa- rate mission organization. Nothing would chal- False inferences of all sorts might be drawn lenge unity on the field so much as to have the from this picture. But we are discussing the situ- representatives of the several boards visit a given ation for purposes of diagnosis with a view to field at the same time, conduct their investigations cure, so that we do well to face up to its implica- and study the problems of the field in collaborations. The implications of this situation seem to tion with each other or even together. Perhaps us to be as follows: the greatest achievements in missionary states- manship, the greatest increase in missionary ef- First. Missions are in for a reduced scale of fectiveness, the greatest economies in missionary operations amounting to from one-third to two- administratioll and the greatest inspiration in thirds of their former financial budgets. Christianity unity may yet come out of this de- pression if it results in the adoption for each mis- Second. The period of financial stringency seems sion field of a unified missionary program, in likely to last in the case of foreign missions for which church and boards and missions already at least three more years and possibly five. working in that area shall pool their men and their money, their minds and their hearts, their policies Third. The need of the hour is a program of and their methods, in one plan, to bring Christ to missionary activities in each field which will con- that area. sist not in a proportional reduction of the various elements of the former program, but a program We have been thinking of new policies for the completely recast and conceived in terms of the sake of their value to the field, but it is to be noted resources of money and men available; as also in that there are values of enormous significance to terms of other new conditions. the home Church in any such developments: for the example of such Christian unity and the chal- Fourth. The working out of a constructive pro- lenge of such comprehensive and creative thinking gram adapted to the new financial situation would will not be lost on the life of the Church in Amerbring to each field a sense of strength and security, ica, and might move it as nothing yet has done. of courage and hope, contrasting sharply with the sense of uncertainty now observable in many The New National Consciousness places. Weare witnessing to-day in almost every mis- Fifth. The working out in each field of such a sion field a national or racial consciousness and new program is justified by the probable five-year sensitiveness that introduces a new factor into continuance of the present financial stringency, both our missionary problems and our missionary and because five years from now, we shall be opportunities. Fifty years ago, the Egyptian with facing conditions so greatly changed that the ad- whom my father dealt was merely a human atom. vances we shall wish to undertake will lie in direc- He thought of himself as a poor man or as a rich tions quite other than in any mere revival and man, as a man of rank and power or as a man of extension of suspended activities. no honor, but he was just an unrelated individual, unless indeed he thought of his religion and was Sixth. The working out of a new program for thus related to his religious group as a member each mission field constitutes an undertaking so of the Islamic brotherhood or as a member of the difficult that it is going to require the combined Coptic Church. This was the only group consciousbrain and heart power of the boards at home, the ness that came to him. To-day his consciousness missionaries abroad and the native leaders both is, "I am an Egyptian; my country is Egypt."· lay and clerical. To this end, it would seem neces- This national consciousness has brought with it sary for each board to allocate at least one of its a whole set of feelings, of ambitions. The rise of strongest minds to visit each mission during this coming year, 1934-35, so as to sit down in conference with missionaries and native leaders on the field and to work out a five-year minimum

1934J THE CHALLENGE OF THE PRESENT CRISIS

nationalism has imparted to certain groups of allowing them to germinate in the life of a people humanity a consciousness of national egoism and producing what they may of theological interpre- egotism, national aspirations and attitudes. This tation, of social outworking, of ecclesiastical or- is something new: a new dynamic made available ganization, we bring in our foreign conceptions, and a new problem to be reckoned with. For il- so that, as Dr. Richter complains, in almost every lustration, listen to the recent complaint of a land the Christian Church is felt to be a foreign Turkish national as he passes in review your mis- church, however much we call it indigenous. Is it sion schools. The following appeared a few months any wonder that the emerging nationalistic con- ago in the Birlik representing the Students' Union sciousness should find in the work and methods of in the new higher educational institutions of missions something inimical and objectionable, Turkey: not because it is Christian but because it is alien "For long years the harmfulness of the foreign schools and foreign? One thinks of how Christ has slipped for the country has been emphasized over and over again, into our Western life with none of these disabilat conferences or through newspaper articles. . . . To un- ities, Oriential though He was. Must we not derstand the harmfulness of the foreign schools, we should modify our missionary enterprise so that it will first define the function of education. . . . 'Education is permit Him, with equal inoffensiveness, to slip into the socialization of the young generation.' … Who is it the life of China and Arabia, India and Japan, to- day? What, then, are some of the implications of that, in a foreign school, influences the development of the child? . . . It is a Catholic priest, or a 'Miss from New York,' or an Italian fascist, or a German nationalist, a this new world missionary situation?

member of another society-in short, a foreigner. . . .

When we pass to its educational function, we meet first What Must We Do? of all a moral education. You are constantly lectured about 'character building.' This work of 'character build- First. That we clothe the entire missionary en- ing' is without exception undertaken by American teach- terprise with a new spirit of humble, deferential ers and all the activities of the school are centered on this service. If the Christian missionary be a superior point. . . . The material for the inculcation of 'character being, or the bearer of a superior culture, let it building' is usually taken from the Gospels, without, how- not be his lips or bearing that will proclaim that ever, telling the student at the start what the source of the selection it. Another important activity of the schools fact, nor even his consciousness of it that will is the student discussion group. These are directed very keep alive a knowledge of this fact. Let it be those ingeniously and the student is always led in a certain to whom he goes who will bear testimony to it. As definite channel of thinking. This may be, for example, for the missionary, let him be the servant of Jesus such a virtue as honesty or purity of heart. But the striking point is this, that the paths that lead to these Christ, ever ready to be all things to all men: let virtues, though concealed at the start, all pass through that suffice for him. Christianity." However, the new day calls not merely for a Nor do such attitudes and feelings limit them- new spirit in the missionary, but a new spirit in selves to mere words. They take the form of gov- the sending churches. These foreign peoples to ernment decrees and legislation limiting the lib- whom we go are within hearing distance to-day erty of action of the missionary. In Persia, all as our missionary achievements are being reported elementary schools are forbidden to the mission- to the home churches. They read our promotion ary. In Turkey, all religious work is banished literature, our mission study textbooks, and they from the schools. So great is the national sensi- say, "We do not like the way you speak of us; it tiveness that, as a missionary from Turkey said is often harsh and unkind, sometimes even un- to me, "They do not want us to do anything for true; we do not like the way you glory in your them; they want to do it themselves. Even if it spiritual achievements among us; we thought you be a beneficent activity-an industrial school, an were serving us disinterestedly and, 10, we find orphanage, social welfare-they are jealous of our you nailing our spiritual scalps as trophies upon very success in operating such centers." the walls of your home churches; you glory in Missions, of course, were not primarily responsi- the breakdown of our culture and social fabric ble for the appearance of nationalism, yet one asks and time-hallowed traditions; you boast of numwhether missionary policy has not aggravated bers drawn out of the social life of the country and the situation and in certain quarters brought incorporated into your foreign organizations, inupon the enterprise the hostility that has been en- stead of rejoicing in the reconstruction of our gendered. Alas, to this emerging nationalism, how native life itself by the purifying spirit of Christ."

obvious is our Nordic superiority attitude! How Allowing for an oversensitive nationalistic spir- manifest our foreign character! How insistent we it, is there not much force in what they say? If are upon our foreign ways, our architecture, our so, must we not impart a truer Christian spirit to organizational forms, our ritual, our hymnology our missionary addresses, to our appeals to the and our theology! How impatient for results, so home Church, and awaken a living passion for that instead of planting principles and ideas and missionary service in some more loving way, so

that the legitimate rights of this new nationalistic forms, our social conceptions, instead of constantly consciousness and sensitiveness shall be respected challenging him to take the spiritual content, and not only on the field but at home? to do creative thinking in his own racial terms, Second. A further implication of the national- following his own racial spirit and temper. And istic development is that we must transfer ad- because human nature for the most part is willing ministrative responsibility and leadership to nat- to be told what to believe and what to do, our ive shoulders wherever possible, even at some missionary Gospel yields to the temptation and be- sacrifice of administrative efficiency. In several comes dictatorial and dogmatic, where it ought to countries there are Christian nationals, or even a remain spiritual, ever challenging to creative native Christian organization, to whom responsi- thinking. Where Christ preached principles, our bility may be transferred. The emphasis placed evangelism inclines to lay down rules. Where He upon this policy of transfer carries implications in generated life, we tend to create organization. two opposite directions. On the one hand ther~ Against our error, this new racial and nationalistic are many situations where progress in the direc- sensitiveness is an unconscious protest.

tion of such transfer has become deadlock; strong The Rising Generation personalities or tenacious Western policies rule the day and it will be one of the tasks of the new policy A third factor in the present-day mISSIOnary makers, to see that this principle is adequately ac- situation is the attitude of the rising generation cepted in practice. But in the very opposite direc- toward Christian missions. No more vital or more tion, provision must also be made, simultaneously serious question can be raised than this: Are and by way of compensation, for a new type of foreign missions commanding the interest and almissionary service. Where leadership is given to legiance of the younger generation? If not, then a reasonably equipped native leader, he should be we may go on for a while, with the financial gifts given a helper-may we call him "the new day of a loyal but diminishing group of the old guard missionary"-who will forever obliterate himself, and with the support of legacies registering the as he persistently helps, guides, reenforces, ad- interest of a by-gone age, but, for all that, the vises the national who has been put into the place handwriting on the wall marks the impending end of leadership, so that the latter will not fail, will of the enterprise. This problem, we believe, is a not cease advancing, will not give up creative world problem, but each country has its own pecuthinking. How difficult is this task! How hard to liar mentality characterizing its rising generation. find this ideal missionary for the new day! Yet At three points we find a changed outlook in this the new day has sounded the challenge and ulti- younger generation.

mately all our missionaries must be of this type 1. The first is in their attitude toward nonand all work must be conducted in this spirit. The Christian religions. The sacred books of other repronoun of the future must be not "our," but ligions have been translated and are seen to con- "their." tain many praiseworthy spiritual truths. Amer- Third. Another implication of this wave of na- ican education assumes the evolutionary principle tionalistic feeling is that we must modify our evan- in the physical world and this concept naturally gelistic methods and make them more spiritual. pervades all other spheres of thought. The wide- I use "evangelistic" in the widest sense of our spread philosophy of values and the value ap- total presentation of Christ to the non-Christian proach to all problems have tended to legitimize world. Our presentation of Christ has not been non-Christian religions. The deep discontent with adequately spiritual and creative. It has not been the achievements of Christianity itself in dealing adequately spiritual in that it has not emphasized with social, economic and international relations spirit, but form. We have been too certain of just has weakened the sense of assurance about its what He would spell in the life of these peoples, value to the world. This attitude toward nonwhose historic background ~nd culture is so dif- Christian religions may lead to a syncretistic view ferent from ours and is to-day asserting its nation- of religion or to a maudlin sentimentalism about al and racial character. We are in a hurry, so we the beauties of Orientalism. However, its values impose our ready-made interpretations. We are are not to be denied.

also afraid that other significanes of Christ may 2. Another feature in the changed outlook of not be quite correct, so we suggest to them what youth is the indifference to organized religion, or Christ has signified to us, as the only significance actual distaste for it. It is conceded that all good possible. Thus we block creative thinking and cre- causes must take form and maintain a measure of ative living by the very methods we use and the organization, and that religion will need a measure very spirit we display in our evangelism. We chal- of organization, but such organization must only lenge the inquirer to take our theological formulas, be allowed an instrumental value, not an intrinsic our ecclesiastical organizations, our ritualistic value. The church is regarded as one more great

THE CHALLENGE OF THE PRESENT CRISIS

domineering organization that has built itself up your young missionary leaders and administra- to the point where its organization exceeds its life. tors ?" History records the inspiring rallying of All of this explains a general falling away of youth young life in America to the cause of foreign mis- from the church, and it must be confessed that to sions that followed hard, over forty years ago, some extent foreign missions seems to youth open upon the appearance in the ranks of leaders and to the same criticism. Missionary reports with missionary administrators of two young men, their emphasis on churches established, communi- John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer. The word ran, cants enrolled, fail to interest him. It all sounds among the youth of this country, like the whisper like mere organizational development. What he of a breeze foretelling a great and mighty wind, wants to know is how society has been changed, "This is our movement. This is a challenge to our what influence is being exerted upon the com- generation." Is it not time for history to repeat munity, what difference is really made in the life itself?

of a non-Christian when he becomes a Christian. New Intimacies of Contact 3. A third feature of youth's outlook centers in A fourth factor in the world situation has to the question, What are the issues that really mat- do with the new intimacies of contact between soter to-day in respect to world progress? The an- called Christian and non-Christian lands. Formerswer of American youth seems to be, "Three ly the government's diplomatic representatives things: economic and social justice, race and inter- and the Christian missionary constituted the two national relations, the abolition of war." Up these chief contacts between East and West. Now, with three roads goes the idealistic thought life of the facilities of travel, the extension of commerce American youth. The question therefore asked, and the numerous forms of inter-communication, implicitly or explicitly, is, Are foreign missions one might almost say that Shanghai is in New serving these three ends, or is it just an artificial York State, Cairo is in France, and Bombay is in movement, a bit of propaganda for setting up Sussex County, England. Who is it who is inchurch organization in foreign lands to the glory fluencing Egypt, for example? The Englishman of the Church at home. in the Residency, the foreigner in the commercial The Implications of This Situation house, the tourist at Shepheards Hotel, the mis- The first implication of this serious situation sionary, the foreign press, the latest book from has to do with the appeal and message to youth. Paris, the movie from Hollywood, the radio mes- The missionary movement must learn to speak the sage from anywhere? Which is speaking the loudlanguage of youth and to view the world from est, making the deepest dent upon the life of the youth's point of view. The theological statements country? Gone are the sheltered days of comparaand language of a generation ago do not as a rule, tive isolation, and the missionary enterprise is segrip the youth of to-day. The missionary message riously affected thereby. Upon his nation and relifor them must be concrete and factual. It must gion are heaped the odium of the iniquitous stress the humane side of non-Christian religions capitUlations of the Near East, the use of gunand show a spirit of appreciation of all that is boats in China, the scandals of the exploitation of good. It must elaborate not the organizational de- natives in the Congo, the abuses of the mining revelopment of the work, but its practical outcome gions of Rhodesia, the spread of intemperance and in life. It must be able to trace the vitalizing narcotics with centers in Switzerland, the white power of the spiritual truth which the mission- slave traffic promoted from Greece. Gone are the ary carries to foreign lands, so that youth may see old barriers of ocean and language and timidity. the connection between it and the transformation The world is one great neighborhood. What are of social conditions. It must have a spiritual qual- the implications of this new situation? We name ity and be pervaded with a consciousness of a liv- but two.

ing God at work in the world. Can we who advo- First. We cannot shirk responsibility for the cate missions be sufficient for these things? The moral quality of our so-called Christian world.

prize is worth the effort, for unless foreign mis- Where it is unworthy it will hamper us in our sions capture the imagination of the rising Chris- task. We must, therefore, do what we can to re- tian generation, they will not support it, but will move the offenses of Western civilization. We seek some other expression of world service. may repUdiate the capitulations and all gunboat The other implication is that Christian youth protection, as was done at Jerusalem. We may must be given a larger and more responsible share protest until Belgian Congo injustices are ended, in the leadership of the foreign missionary move- as we did. We may appeal to high-minded officials ment. A veteran in missionary service, when to treat natives with justice and humanity by asked to express his opinion about the missionary making such high grade studies of conditions as situation in Great Britain, focussed his entire Mr. Merle Davis has recently made in Central criticism in one devastating question, "Where are Africa. We may do what we can to Christianize

Hollywood for the sake of the ends of the earth economic upheavals for the foreign missionary enwhose imaginations it is polluting. All this we terprise? must do and much more, but to do it successfully we must pay the price. And the price is a unity First. The foreign missionary enterprise should which will enable us to speak with one voice and certainly not allow itself or its message to be idenheart. tified with any particular economic system. It has supporters among those whose present activi- Second. The missionary movement must work ties lie within the capitalistic system, since this out some constructive and positive program which has been the only economic system of the past. will make use of these more intimate contacts of Some of these personalities are sincere defenders East with West. It is not enough to try to check of capitalism. Others are laboring to modify its the evil. These contacts afford new opportunities form, if not to displace it altogether. On the other whose cultivation may possess greater significance hand, there are idealists who would identify the than older methods. For example, there is a place Christian message at home and abroad with what to-day for a great program of interchange of they describe as the pure altruistic spirit of a thought between East and West through visits of communistic world. The reason why Christian men of world reputation. Why should Chinese missions must hold aloof from identification with Christianity be left without any defender in high either capitalism or communism is not to lay places against the insidious anti-religious philos- claim to support from both sides, but because, like ophy of a Bertrand Russell? Has the Christian Christianity itself, it has no business to endorse Church no men or ability through whom to counter concrete political or economic programs and orsuch influences? So, too, with literature. The ganizations, but only to set forth Christian princistreams that are flowing from West to East under ples of love and justice and truth and Christian purely commercial guidance are to a large extent service, all of which must take form through the polluted streams. Where is a Christian literature creative judgment of men, everywhere subject to agency sufficiently well organized and well in- error and even self-deception. formed and representative to serve this phase of the new intimate contacts of East and West? A Second. Another implication is that in this richer and more practical unity among the Chris- great economic upheaval Christian missions, even tian forces is the price of such a service to the as also the Christian Church at home, should world. speak forth in unmistakable terms those great Christian principles of love and justice and service In these and other ways, the new intimacies of and human brotherhood, and condemning with contact between East and West challenge us to equal courage every denial of these principles in new lines of approach and new methods of work. whatever system such denial is found. Nor does any mere declaration of principles suffice; it is the New Economic Upheaval function of Christianity to breed a generation of leaders and reformers who with patience and per- The fifth factor in the world situation is the sistence, with wisdom and with boldness, will seek world-wide questioning of the economic order. It to find the best way for enthroning Christ in the has been well said that all other world changes economic and social life of the nations. It speaks find their rootage in this: the financial stringency ill for the Christian Church, if it cannot heartily quite obviously, the accentuated nationalistic feel- support such men as Kagawa, who are baptized ing, and the changed attitude of the rising genera- with the Spirit of Christ even unto sacrifice and tion. Capitalism, as it has functioned hitherto, crucifixion. has evidently been weighed in the balance against a number of varieties of human good and has been Third. A last implication of the present ecofound wanting. The drift is away from capitalism nomic situation has to do with the future support and individualism toward some form of collectiv- of missions. It may be that, as never before, the ism. Meanwhile at the opposite extreme beckons foreign missionary enterprise must appeal to the communism. Many who endorse the collective rank and file of Christians of small means. It has ideals of communism, draw back with horror always been true that the bulk of missionary from its proposed violent methods for realizing its monies has come from small gifts, yet the future ends. As a method of government, pure democracy may show markedly diminishing returns from inalso has suffered a severe setback, and while Amer- vestments, from legacies and from living donors ica is yielding voluntarily to a wholly unpre- of great wealth. This work will remain the recedented centralization of power, other lands- sponsibility of that circle of Christians whose love Italy, Turkey and Germany-have submitted to can fly across the ocean and whose experience of fascist rule. On these stormy seas is tossed the Christ makes them believe in His ability to save frail bark of foreign missions. What course shall the world. But this circle needs to be broadened, it steer? What are the implications of the present for one only needs to see the wanton expenditure

of money to-day, even in these times of supposed tianity itself: for the foreign missionary movedepression, in pleasure, in social life, in luxuries ment has been the most spiritual, the most dynamand in amusements, to realize that it is not lack of ic and the most vision-creating element in the money that makes for retrenchment in missions, Church's life. If new life does not gush forth but the fact that we have not yet begun to give here, the whole life of American Christianity is Christ's world-program a serious place in our con- in for a moribund period. Our greatest enemy is ception of Christian duty and Christian life. complacency, inertia, apathy-an apathy which stands over against great cataclysms and says, Can We Do It? "Where is the promise of His presence? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things con- I verily believe that what matters most is not tinue as they were from the beginning of creawhether the five world conditions described as tion." On the other hand, if we take the pilgrim new are the only ones or even the more important attitude of pressing on to the discovery of the ones, whether the implications suggested are the Eternal Creative Mind, there are ahead of us hard correct ones or not. The chief point is whether disciplines, severe sacrifices of cherished ways, the foreign missionary enterprise is capable of long and thoroughgoing studies of difficult probbreaking forth with new creative energy and new lems, but also inspiring discoveries of God's will -spiritual power in this great moment of crisis in and glad surprises of His love and power. the world's history. It is not foreign missions alone that is at stake, it is the Church and Chris- THEORY AND PRACTICE By PROFESSOR M. C. McFEETERS, ASSIUT COLLEGE, EGYPT "It is suggested that before missionaries undertake further experiments in cattle breed~ ing, the problems involved be carefully analyzed by a committee consisting of a livestock geneticist, an animal nutritionist, a veterinarian, an agricultural engineer, and an agricultural economist …… The results up to date are disappointing, but adequate to show that nothing short of a large scale (at least a thousand head of cattle) and long time (at least a hundred years) experiment, under the best genetic, nutrition, and health experts. working on a plan in harmony with economic needs, is likely to yield dependable results."-From "Re-Thinking Missions," page 222.

Since such an extremely "large scale" experimental program is demanded as a prelim- inary to any cattle improvement on a mission field, we are prompted to wonder how any of the improved purebred cattle of Europe and America have managed to arrive at their present degree of productiveness and perfection. In the case of none of the prominent breeds of cattle does the history af agriculture make record 0f any such concentrated and extensive program of development.

At Assiut College, although not one of the college committee of seven could qualify either as a specialized geneticist, nutritionist, veterinarian, agricultural engineer, or economist, we imported four purebred Jersey cattle during the summer of 1928 …… None of these imported Jerseys has died or become worthless. On the contrary, they seem to be in fine fettle and the three cows are out-milking an opposing row uf eight native Egyptian cows. The young pure- bred Jersey stock, born and reared in Egypt, is refusing to be in the least handicapped by its unusual climate and environment. They are uniformly giving promise of possessing dairy char- acteristics and a productive capacity well up the scale toward that of the purebred Jerseys …..

Financially the dairy depends upon its income and is a success. After paying all current expenses for feed, labor, etc., the dairy has been building itself up both in numbers and in needed equipment. Of total livestock, young and mature, there are now over 50 head ….. .

Thus far, proceeds from the sale of stock have been negligible, yet credit for the success is due in large measure to the persistent productive capacity of the Jerseys themselves.

Constantly increasing interest in the experiment, its methods and its possibilities, is being manifested by all Egyptian observers. . . . .. The ultimate aim of the experiment in dairying is not just to demonstrate the superior value of the Jerseys. It is to show that, given produc- tive stock and proper management, Egypt, with the possibility of her twelve or more crops of alfalfa each year, possesses ready resources for a profitable and permanent dairy industry, supplementary to cotton growing. With the economic handicap on the majority of our people thus lightened, they will be more able to give their children at least a Christian elementary education, more able to support their own churches, and more able to advance our aggressive Egyptian home mission enterprise. -The United Presbyterian.

Experience ofthe China InlandMission

Testimony and Observations on the Present Situation By the REV. ROBERT HALL GLOVER, D.D., M.D.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission, Philadelphia, Pa.

T HE China Inland Mission has naturally felt een new central stations and forty-six outstations the effect of the world-wide economic depres- were opened. sion, in common with all other missionary The total income of the China Inland Mission agencies as well as with Christians and non-Chris- for the five completed years (1928-1932), as comtians everywhere. It is only right that the Lord's puted in U. S. currency, was an increase of 6% children should share in such testings along with over that of the preceding five years (1923-1927), those around them, and thus be while the income from North enabled to sympathize and to America showed an increase of show how such trials can be Have all mISSIOns suffered 26.4 % for the same period. Durfaced with equanimity through alike in the present financial ing the first three years of this trust in God. depression? Is retrenchment last five-year period the income inevitable? Can the situa~ steadily rose. Receipts in 1929 These conditions have com- tion be remedied; if so, how? were the largest for any year pelled us to keep constantly in These are some of the ques~ in' the history of the Mission, prayer, have led to deep heart- etmiaoirnnndsesstthaaadntvdaorcetahteeosccopurfpaytyhienergsmithso~ef and these were again almost searchings and to a careful sionary cause. That human mistakes have been made, all equaled in 1930. The income scrutiny of financial policies will acknowledge. How can during 1931 and 1932 fell off and expenditures, and have considerably as compared with taught us spiritual and prac- they be remedied? Have we the two preceding record years, tical lessons of great value. leaned too much on the arm and that for 1932-at least as But they have also afforded a expressed in U. S. currencyfresh opportunity of proving of flesh? God's arm is not was the lowest in several years. the unchanging faithfulness of shortened that it cannot save. our covenant – keeping God, THhisepunerpedosetohacsarnroyt cohuatngHedis. These comparative figures, whose promises are not affected program is as great as ever. however, fall far short of tell- The experiences of one mis~ by altered conditions in the ing the whole story. To begin world, and whose power and with, the constant fluctuations resources continue infinite and sion may help to answer some of international m 0 n e y exavailable. To His glory let me of our questions. change constitute a very impor- testify that the actual needs of tant factor. For example, the the China Inland Mission have total income of the C. I. M. in heen supplied right up to the present time. No 1932, while showing a decrease as compared with debt has been incurred, no old workers have been 1931 in U. S. currency, shows an actual increase withdrawn, no new recruits have been declined or when expressed in English sterling. Even more held back for financial reasons. In the last five important is the relation between all Western years more than 400 new workers have been sent monies and the silver currency of China. While out, and at the beginning of 1933 our list of mis- the Mission's gross income in 1931, reckoned in sionaries in active service stood at 1,326, the U. S. money, was $300,000 less than in 1930, yet largest number in the history of the Mission. the smaller amount remitted to China in 1931 Far from suffering any setback, the work of the actually yielded almost as much in Chinese cur- Mission on the field has, during these very years rency as did the larger sum in 1930. The vital of depression, made one of the most aggressive bearing of this fact upon the support of the Mis- advances in its history, both in extension into new sion is obvious, inasmuch as all expenditures for territory and in the development of the indigenous the work and workers on the field are in Chinese church in areas already occupied. In 1932 eight- currency.

[ 130 ] These instances show how inconclusive, and China Inland Mission but solely upon my personal even misleading, may be a mere study of com- conviction and responsibility. parative figures in anyone particular currency. The only true criterion of estimate, after all, is Some Practical Observations the measure in which the needs of the work are actually provided for. These needs fluctuate from 1. Since only a vital Christian experience can year to year. There have been instances in these beget true missionary concern and zeal, and such recent years of exceptionally heavy financial de- Christian experience is usually the product of mands for much needed buildings or other special sound evangelical preaching and teaching, it is objects, and the Lord, who has foreseen every inevitable that in the large and increasing numsuch need, has graciously provided for it in His ber of churches in which such preaching and own way, whether by increased gifts or by un- teaching have ceased missionary interest has usually favorable exchange. waned; hence missionary giving has declined. People give to that which they believe in and con- God's ways of dealing with the Mission have not sider worth while, and only those to whom Jesu:-; always been the same. In one recent year the Christ is a living reality will be enthusiastic to larger portion of the supplies came from North send His gospel to other lands. America, while in the succeeding year the bulk of income was contributed in Great Britain. Some- 2. Back of the churches are the theological semtimes the needs have been met by a .large number inaries which train their leaders. It is common of small donations, at other times mainly by large knowledge that a large number of these semgifts or legacies. When the exchange has been inaries no longer teach the truths of New Testaagainst us God has given us a larger income in ment Christianity, but instead they teach human home countries; when it has been in our favor doctrine and philosophy. Can anyone fail to see this has been His means of meeting our need. It the logical effect of this in blighting the spiritual has been deeply impressive to observe how an all- life of the churches under such leadership and knowing and faithful God has repeatedly over- thus weakening or destroying their missionary ruled conditions of every sort and adjusted both interest? gifts and exchange to the meeting of the actual needs of the work from year to year. 3. Even in theological seminaries which are still sound in doctrine the subject of Christian mis- As to the cause of decreased contributions, there sions is either not dealt with at all or is given can be no question but that this has, in large meas- altogether inadequate attention. Hence the gradure, been due to economic conditions. Many let- uates of these seminaries do not volunteer for this ters from former donors express their deep re- service and are not qualified to instruct, guide and gret at being unable to continue giving, or having inspire their churches regarding missions. to reduce their gifts. The number of donations during the last five years has fluctuated in about 4. It is high time that "modernism" and evanthe same ratio as the amount of the total receipts gelical Christianity should be recognized as two and although appeals for funds are never made, distinct and irreconcilable systems of belief. Conevery year a considerable' number of new donors firmed modernists place little or no value upon has been added-for example, more than 500 in evangelistic missionary work of the old order, and North America in 1932. This is a most cheering hence are not eager to support it. It is equally illustration of how God provides from one source clear that true evangelicals strongly disapprove or another, regardless of circumstances. of modernistic doctrines and policies, and hence hesitate to contribute toward missionary work of Throughout a long series of C. 1. M. autumn which they have any suspicion on that score. Bemeetings held at more than a score of centers in tween the two classes it is not hard to see how eastern Canada and the United States, as well as missionary support is restrained. The only satisin contacts and correspondence with other parts factory solution would seem to be a clean-cut sepof this continent, we have found unabated mis- aration of these two. wholly different missionary sionary interest on the part of spiritually minded enterprises, leaving each to be supported by those and missionarily enlightened Christians. This is who believe in it. ,; irrespective of their present ability to contribute financially. The number of enrolled intercessors 5. It would seem that many church members in our Prayer Union has steadily increased, and have never seen world evangelization in the true the spirit of prayer among these several hundred scriptural light as the primary aim and task of groups never was finer. the Church to which all else should be subsidiary and contributory. Simply to regard it as one In venturing a few remarks bearing upon cer- among a dozen equally important (or unimportain questions which the present situation has tant!) things means that in a time of financial raised, let me say that I am not speaking for the stress missionary support will be diminished or dropped as something which can be slighted in

favor of other claims. A true conviction as to the to put on special drives for funds, or to resort to primacy of missions is needed to make their continued support, at any cost or sacrifice of other new mechanical schemes or devices. The root of things, imperative. the trouble must be recognized and dealt with. But we need to be reminded that God never intended this work to be carried out easily; sacri- There is no depression in heaven. God's power fice and self-denial are at the very heart of missions and should characterize missionary giving and resources remain unchanged and are still no less than missionary going. God has never provided so that His people can gratify every selfish available. Hudson Taylor claimed that "God's desire and evangelize the world. They can only choose to do the one or the other. If the carrying work, done in God's way, will never lack God's of the Gospel to the whole world burdened the heart of the Church today as it did the heart of supply," and God vindicated this claim. the Apostolic Church, I dare to affirm that there would be no missionary retrenchment even in the I am convinced that our problem at root is face of the present financial conditions. spiritual rather than financial. What is needed If these observations are correct then obviously the solution of the problem lies in the righting of most of all is a heaven-sent revival which will the wrong spiritual conditions. It will avail little bring with it a return to the convictions as to the authority of the Word of God, obedience to His revealed will in the missionary message and pro- gram, the whole-hearted consecration, the prayer- ful and sacrificial spirit of the church at Pente- cost. This, and only this, will effectually solve the problem of missionary support, as well as every other missionary problem, by giving God an op- portunity to show His mighty power. .

Follow Christ and Carry On One large mission in China, hearing that their fifty-eight churches that have hitherto supported Board at home was considering the necessity of withdrawing some workers from the field because individual missionaries, have now so reduced or of lack of support from the churches in America, sent word offering to take a fifty per cent cut, cut off their gifts that some fifty of these workers and to adjust it in reduced salaries and other expenses on the field, rather than have the work -some of the best on the field-are in danger of curtailed and some missionaries withdrawn. being stranded and may be withdrawn. While there are doubtless benefits that are coming from the present financial distress-benefits In addition to the need for standing loyally by in economies, readjustments, a careful study of priorities, and the promotion of self-support, a the ambassadors of Christ who have left home keener realization of our dependence on God, there is also danger of serious loss, inefficiency, and kindred in obedience to the Great Commisand loss of ground. The faithful representatives of Christ on the mission field have been working sion of our Saviour and Lord, there are needs of and praying to promote friendly understanding, to make God known through Christ, to witness to the work and of our fellow Christians in these the power of the Gospel to give life and to transform. They have won spiritual victories and have mission fields. A Mission Board lists some of the laid the foundations for Christian churches and communities. Now the work is threatened, and work which must be given up if the church at they are in danger of being shelved, because American Christians cannot keep up their gifts to home withholds support-for the native churches missions and at the same time maintain their automobiles, enjoy their luxuries, send their chil- are still too weak and poor to carry the whole dren to high-priced schools and indulge in expensive tastes in their homes, in their churches burden. Here are some of the important projects and in amusements. Many Christians in America are suffering from a decrease of incomes but the that gifts of from $25 to $2,000 will make posneedless expenditures by Christians would more than maintain all the missionary work that is now sible of continuance – a mission boat, Sunday threatened for lack of support. Think what this curtailment means. One Board reports that over schools, Christian literature, Bible institute, chil- dren's meetings, evangelists, teachers, Bible wom- en, schools for the blind, schools for boys and girls, theological seminary, kindergarten, medical work, nurses training school, medical supplies.

Humanity, self-interest and patriotism would stir us to carryon at great sacrifice rather than desert our soldiers at the front in a military cam- paign to defend home and country, though this in- volves the destruction of life. Shall we desert our representatives at the front in the spiritual cam- paign to advance the Cause of Christ, involving the saving of life and the redemption of hu- manity? In failing to carryon the missionary work in these needy fields we are not only desert- ing the soldiers of the Cross at the front but we are failing to follow the forward moving Christ of the Cross. D. L. P.

and Religion in

Some Proiected Changes in the Mexican Constitution By JOHN A. MACKAY Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

THE course of Mexican history since the coun- character, as will also be the elementary and higher pri- try's revolutionary dawn in 1910 has won for mary education which is given in private institutions. this republic the honor of being the most original in the Latin American group of nations. No religious corporation, nor minister of any faith, may Many reforms carried out in Mexico antedate establish or conduct primary schools. similar revolutionary tendencies which have swept Private primary schools can only be established subject to official supervision. In the official institutions, primary education will be given free.

the world since the Great War. Two facts are to be observed: first, that no re- Mexico does not consider that her revolution ligious instruction of any kind can be given in any government school or in any private school of prihas come to an end. Here is a country in which mary grade; second, that no religious corporation the word "revolution" has become sacred. The or minister of religion has any right to conduct highest honor that can be paid to a Mexican is to primary schools. say of him that he is a "true revolutionary." The worst disgrace which can be attached to any Mex- Two years ago a new minister of education of ican's name is that he is not a "true revolution- ·hyper-radical tendencies refused to incorporate ary." This means that the present-day Mexican into the national school system any secondary ideal of life, in official circles at least, is one of school in which religious instruction was given or constant revolutionary tension. The name of the which could be shown to have been founded by a party in power is "The National Revolutionary religious organization, even if no such religious Party" (Partido Nacional Revolucionario). Under instruction were being given. The projected rethe dictatorship of this party the national life is form of Article 3 goes far beyond this. Its text now being developed and new reforms are pro- is as follows: jected. Article III. The orientation of education will be social- A reform project has recently been incubated ist, that is, it will recognize as a fundamental principle by Mexico's Revolutionary Party which, if ap- the formation of the spirit of human solidarity based on proved by Congress, will be one of the most revo- the progressive socialization of the means of economic lutionary measures adopted by any modern state production; it will struggle for freedom from any and outside Soviet Russia. What is projected is noth- every prejudice and dogmatism, providing a culture based ing less than to change the strictly lay character on scientific truth, and it will adjust the ideals and activiof the present educational system in Mexico and ties of youth to the service of the people as a whole. to substitute for it, both in the schools, run by the State and by private individuals and organiza- It will be the task of the State (Federal, State and tions, the "socialist" school, one of whose func- Municipal) to impart, under the character of public servtions, according to the latest draft of the proposed ice, primary, secondary and normal education, the first bereform, will be to combat "religious dogmatisms." ing compulsory.

The State will control the orientation of primary and secondary education which is given privately, in accord- ance with the following standards: The Proposed Change I. By means of the formation of plans, methods and programs of study containing the principles expressed in The full significance of this reform can only be the first paragraph of this article. understood by considering the attitude of the State towards the teaching of religion in schools II. The principals and teachers shall be of a kind who, since the present constitution was adopted at in the opinion of the State, are intellectually and morally Queretaro in 1917. Article 3 of this constitution capable. Their ideology shall also be in accord with the reads as follows: tendencies of this ruling.

The right to teach is unrestricted; but that which is No religious corporation nor minister of any faith may establish, conduct or be a teacher in primary and second- ary schools.

III. By fixing the pedagogical conditions to which the given in the official institutions of education will be lay in schools should conform.

[133 ]

IV. The State will grant authority for the functioning in mind that in the official statement of the Naof private schools, and will suppress them at its discre- tional Revolutionary Party, which culminates in tion, when, according to its judgment, they violate the the projected reform of Article 3 of the Constiabove mentioned standards. There shall not be any ap- tution, it is explicitly stated that this new tendpeal or any judgment proceeding against such a ruling. ency is being followed deliberately, after a com- parative study of a number of modern national The Executives, the Municipal Presidents, and educa- constitutions, such as those in operation in tional officers will be directly responsible for having these Czecho-Slovakia, Turkey, Germany and Russia, in rules complied with, and for any violation of the same, in which the State arrogates to itself the right to the form and terms which are indicated in the By-Laws make education, in a supreme sense, one of its own issued by the Congress of the Union, and to which the fol- functions. Mexico, it is alleged in this document, lowing signatures are affixed. does no more than carry out this principle to its logical conclusion. According to an article written by a distinguished Mexican Christian publicist, Pedro Grin- A new approach is needed to the spiritual probgoire, and appearing in "Excelsior," one of the lem of Mexico, as of many other States, in which leading dailies in Mexico, on January 4th, the the same ideas prevail as in Mexico. Our opinion words "will struggle for freedom from any and is that here, as in other lands in the same revoevery prejudice and dogmatism" are being sub- lutionary mood, the school will cease to be an efstituted by "will struggle for freedom from any fective instrument for presenting a full-orbed and every religious prejudice and dogmatism." Christian view of life. That being so, other means In other words, what was implicit in the original must be found whereby that view can be presented draft becomes explicit in its latest form. Reli- to youth. Meanwhile, the souls of youth are begious dogmatism is the real bete-noire. A main ing conscripted by the most contrary crusading function of the school will be to combat religion. forces. Boys and girls who have been taught to read and write in our Mission schools, who have The Implications of the Reform received there what we call a liberal education, who have been moulded according to the prin- We here observe the inner dialectic of contem- ciples of Christian character building, when they porary nationalism working itself out. Education cross the threshold of the school and mingle in a is to be a function of the State in the most abso- revolutionary world find no books or sources of lute sense, officializing and promoting the par- ideas to help guide them or steady them in the ticular economic theory in which the State is in- swirling eddies. The time has come when the terested, and at the same time inculcating into the same attention must be given to providing an ademind of youth that attitude towards life and the quate Christian literature that has hitherto been spiritual world which most harmonizes with the directed to providing educational facilities for official viewpoint. This is an example of the youth, a function which the State in so many apotheosis of the State, its virtual transformation countries now regards as its own special prerogainto a church and its assumption of full religious tive. At the same time when, as in Mexico, so prerogatives. In a word, here, as in other con- little can be done directly from the outside, every temporary states, the nation becomes God. In the effort must be made to strengthen the nascent case of Mexico there is fulfilled, in addition, the evangelical community in the country and to dictum of the great Spanish writer Unamuno, that make the members feel that they are part of a a Spanish or Spanish-American radical is "a Christian fellowship which transcends all fron- Catholic upside down." He conserves the formal tiers. aspects of Spanish Catholicism, including its fanatical intolerance, while substituting its dog- One bright gleam at least shoots across the matic content by another. One might go further present situation. In the last few months there and say that the possibility of&uch a violent anti- has come into being in Mexico a new organization religious tendency in Mexico is largely due to the called "The National Union of Christian Youth." fact that the great majority of the country's pres- It is a purely indigenous and spontaneous moveent intellectual leaders have passed from a posi- ment and is of a spiritual crusading character. tivistic to a Marxist philosophy, without having Its membership crosses all the present evangelical passed through the liberal stage. denominations. It is not a federation nor has it any ecclesiastical objective in view. Its members It is perfectly clear that if such a reform be- have a place within the organization, not as repcomes law, it will be made impossible for any or- resentatives of denominational groups, but as free ganization of religiously minded people to carry men and women anxious to express their unity in on education because to do so would involve ac- Christ and their devotion to Him in terms of their cepting the letter and spirit of the new constitu- country's spiritual need in this most critical and tional article. Some are of opinion that the decisive hour. elections in June may put a government in power which will be less radical than the present. No evidence supports this fond hope. L~t it be borne

Impact of Christianity On China*

By GEORGE E. SOKOLSKY Author of "The Tinder-Box of Asia"

T HE impact of Western civilization was in- The leader and organizer of the Hankow anti- evitably disruptive (of the ancient Chinese Christian week was George Hus-chien, a former regime) because it created a new social and secretary of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, who had been a economic environment to which Chinese civilization could only offer a passive resistance. It in- Christian pastor, then joined the Kuomintang, volved not only the application of the industrial then become a communist and latterly denied that revolution to China, but also the introduction of he had ever been a communist. such revolutionary ideals as Protestant Chris- Christianity and Communism tianity, political democracy, so- Protestant Christianity has cialism, and latterly, commu- been at once the most compel- nism. In Europe these ideas George E. Sokolsky was lingly destructive and construcwere of comparatively slow de- tive force hurled at China from velopment and even slower for some years the corre- the West….. . penetration; they fell upon spondent of The New York China all at the same time and Times in the Far East. He If one views the effectiveness with astounding suddenness. has lived in China for many of the work of the Christian China was left breathless in the years, is a Jew and married a missions only as so much coldpresence of conflicting opinions Chinese wife. He is a bril- blooded statistics, the results as to what is wrong with China look bad, but if one deals with and what should be done about liant writer and as Herbert this question from the standit. Adams Gibbons says, 44He point of the emergence, because stands in a class by himself as of Christian influence, of a spe- a commentator on contempo- rary events in the Far East!'

The Kuomintang, a Force Paul D. Cravath calls him cial type of human being in Hthe best qualified man in the China, more alert, more keen, Gen. Chiang Kai-shek had world to write a fair and dis- more modern, more socialized risen on the shoulders of the passionate book on Man- in his outlook, then Christian Russians; he now wanted to churia." It is interesting to missions have on the whole rid China of them. Therefore read what he says about bee n startlingly successful. he brought on a schism. The Christian missions, commu- more Chiang moved to the nism and the Soong family. Missions have accelerated the right, the more communistic his processes of substituting for opponents became. In Hunan the characteristic intensive in- and Hupeh provinces, particularly, the commu- dividualism of China a social outlook and a com- nists organized a terror, aimed at landlords, in- munal interest.

dustrialists, and foreigners, which stirred a In the field of education and public health the frightened opposition to the Kuomintang through- American missionary has accomplished more in out the country. Whereas they had been wel- the interest of the Chinese people than any other comed as saviors, they were now being feared as force, Chinese and foreign, during the past fifty terrorists. It was in this atmosphere that the years. In fact it is no exaggeration to contend surprising anti-Christian week was organized to that during the decade from 1920 to 1930, were it take place during the Christmas of 1926. The not for the Christian missionary, the lamp of slogans of the anti-Christian Movement were': learning would have burned very faintly indeed, Christmas anti-Christian week while public ·health activities would have been al- Close or take over Christian schools most nonexistent. There has been considerable Urge students to leave Christian schools criticism of the missionary schools, particularly Organize students for vacation anti-Christian work among the nationalistic educators. In the first Disrupt Christian organizations from within Forbid participation of Christian students in national place, it has been contended that these schools undertakings denationalize the Chinese youth; that they teach * Extracts from "The Tinder-Box of Asia." Doubleday, Doran Co., more English than Chinese, more Bible than Con- New York.

[ 135]

fucius, more about George Washington and his "tars" had taught him to make cord hammocks, "cherry tree" than about Sun Yat-sen and his and he worked his way through the Southern "Three People's Principles"-all probably true. states selling them. He came into contact with But the missionaries have proved themselves cap- Christian influence in the city where he landed, able of readjustment to the demands of their en- and was baptized there in the Fifth Street Meth- vironment ….. . odist Episcopal Church, South.

The Present Chinese Communist Party General Julian S. Carr, of Durham, N. C., grew deeply interested in the young Chinese from the From its inception, the Chinese Communist island of Hainan, the southernmost place in Party adopted the following tactics: China, and saw him through Trinity College, 1. Anti-imperialism is a slogan about which all which is now Duke University. He received an Chinese, including non-communists, can rally. English theological certificate from Vanderbilt in Therefore, when an anti-imperialist issue is 1885. When he returned to China it was as an evoked, activities may be pursued on a wide front. English teacher and a Southern Methodist mis- …… Anti-imperialism is not only part of the sionary. He married a Miss Ni, who became a communist thesis because the foreigners possess pillar in the Southern Methodist community in special rights in China, but also because they Shanghai. He opened a printing establishment either control or dominate invested capital. The to publish Bibles in Chinese; he built a church; principal industrial organizations are under their he was on the organization committee of the first direction. By attacking the foreigner's position Y. M. C. A. in China. He taught English to small directly, the capitalistic structure of the country Chinese boys. He eventually joined Sun Yat-sen, is attacked indirectly. becoming his secretary and treasurer. Soong Ai- 2. Christianity is the second object of attack. ling, the eldest daughter, became the wife of Dr. This is part of the general anti-religious phase in Kung, wealthy Christian leader and a descendant the communist ideology. But in China anti-Chris- of Confucius; Soong Ching-ling, the second tianity has a special meaning. Christianity, to daughter, was married to Dr. Sun, became the the communist, means the cultural penetration of leader of militant womanhood in China, and is China by the United States. The Christian mis- today held in veneration by the youth of the counsionary is therefore looked upon as the fore- try; and Soong Mei-ling, the youngest daughter, runner of the American capitalist. Christianity married General Chiang Kai-shek.

is to be opposed generally because it is an opiate The Soongs represent psychologically and so- for the masses. Wherever the communists go, cially a wide variant from the usual natives of they attempt to drive out the missionary, Catholic South China. Every member of the family was and Protestant alike. They do not always succeed educated abroad: Mme. Kung and Mme. Sun at because some American missionaries refuse to be driven out. Few of them are killed if they re- Wesleyan in Macon, Ga.; Mme. Chiang there and main, but their presence is unwelcome in com- at Wellesley; T. V. Soong and a younger brother, munist territory. T. A. Soong, were educated at Harvard; another younger brother, T. L., at his father's college, 3. Although the communist program for the re- Vanderbilt. At one time all the members of the construction of the political and social life of the family bore Christian names, but these have been country is complex, they concentrate on the re- dropped in recent years. All are Christians, and distribution of land, which pleases the tenant some of them are church-goers. The mother was farmers and the surplus population, known as a strict Southern Methodist who objected to danc- bandits. This gives them local strength. ing, gambling and other things on the Methodist The Soong Family list of vices. The Soongs have much in common- keen minds, devoted to study, thought, and action, During this period one family dominated the stamp them all. The "three Soong sisters" are all Nanking Government. Often called the "Soong of retiring disposition-in the sense that they Dynasty" by their enemies, this group achieved have preferred to act through their husbands almost dictatorial authority in Nanking. The when they could. But they cannot all be drawn Soong family consists of three outstanding men- over a single pattern. Mme. Kung seems to have Chiang Kai-shek, T. V. Soong and H. H. Kung, inherited a special capacity for hard-headed comand three brilliant women-Mme. Chiang, Mme. mon sense from her mother. Not only do the Kung, and the widow of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. other members of the family recognize her intel- The origin of the family was lowly. Charles lectual superiority, but even friends of the family Jones Soong, its founder, arrived at Wilmington, come to her for advice. In her quiet and unas- N. C., from somewhere in China as a sailor aboard suming way she has succeeded in bringing ele- the United States cutter Colfax in 1880. The ments together in support of the "family." ….. .

THE IMPACT OF CHRISTIANITY ON CHINA

Dr. Kung, her husband, is the most character- military officers and politicians upon whose supistically Chinese member of the family, and also port the success of her husband has depended. the richest. Inheritor of a chain store system of general shops, produce-purchasing agencies, small T. V. Soong, the eldest brother, represents in banks not unlike pawnshops, in North China, Mon- China the revolutionary concept of government as golia, and Manchuria, and medicine shops in significant as any idea which the revolution has South China, he finds himself the merchant in brought to the surface: modern administration politics. He devotes himself not only to govern- as a substitute for the mandarinism that has ment problems of commerce and labor, but to pub- plunged China into her present condition. Unlic charities. Whereas most of the Soongs have willing to compromise with old-fashioned methfew direct contacts with the general public, Dr. ods, he has made himself unpopular with a very Kung, as they say in China, is in everything. large part of Chinese officialdom, although mer- chants and foreigners in China swear by him …. The second of the sisters, Mme. Sun Yat-sen, is a distinct type by herself. Sweet, gentle, and of The Missionary and Cultural Interests unquestioned beauty, she radiates such warmth of personality that one sometimes wondered, in the Many Americans grow ferocious at the thought days when Dr. Sun was an exile in Shanghai, of any other American going to a foreign country whether the atmosphere of their home on Rue to "force down the throats of the citizens of that Moliere was due to the presence of the great man country ideas that are perhaps repugnant to or to the little woman who made one feel so much them." Such American critics may save their at home. While her husband was alive she kept ferocity for a worthier cause, for the American much in the background, helping him in his missionary has not forced his ideas down any studies and often acting as his secretary. After Chinese throat. He has preached and taught and his death she forged to the front of Chinese poli- educated and healed, but he has not forced. He tics, for she regarded it as essential to China's has spent some $200,000,000 in China in a century welfare that there should be a strict and literal of activity. Has this expenditure been beneficial to interpretation of Dr. Sun's wishes. She became China? No one can demonstrate with any posian orator and an active member of the Central tiveness the value of as complex a movement as Executive Committee of the Kuomintang; she led missionary work in China ….. . China's women in the social revolution ….. . To the missionary the question as to the value When her sister, Mei-ling, was married to of his work must be perplexing. At worst he may Chiang Kai-shek she did not go to China to attend have wasted his time and money. From a national the wedding, but when memorial services were standpoint he has created an atmosphere of held for Dr. Sun in Nanking in 1929 she attended friendship for the United States. He has taught them. She has made no peace with her family the Chinese people that some foreigners can serve and the government it controls; instead, she con- China unselfishly and that a large number of them tinues to insist upon a fundamentalist interpreta- are Americans. He has gone into the interior, tion of her husband's doctrines. A woman of studied the language, lived among the people as strong principles, capable of intense sacrifice for one of them, brought up his family among his a cause, she has suffered privations out of respect Chinese students without giving vent to evidences for the memory of her husband. of racial superiority. He has kept learning alive during the dark days of revolution. He has served On December 1, 1927, Mei-ling Soong, the as a general practitioner and has opened hospitals youngest sister, was married to Chiang Kai-shek. and medical schools. He has played the most sig- Before her marriage Mei-ling was active in public nificant role in the change of a civilization. and church work, and occasionally translated Chinese poetry into English. After her marriage It is the American missionary, whose home is she retired from public activities altogether, ap- always the most modern residence in any Chinese pearing only with her husband. She has opened city, who has opened the eyes of the Chinese to the Western world to General Chiang, who knows this difference in degree. He has made the Chinese no foreign language well. . . . .. She often acts as dissatisfied; yet is not the American economic inhis interpreter in confidential talks with foreign- terest in such dissatisfaction enormous? He has ers. Mme. Chiang is neither as keen nor as ex- shown them how others live so that they may perienced as Mme. Kung, nor does she arouse af- want to live differently. He has brought to their fection as does Mme. Sun. Her shyness has often homes a living example of a civilization which did been mistaken for haughtiness. Yet a quickness not glorify foot-binding or tolerate opium-smokat repartee enables her to enliven heavy political ing; a civilization that substituted the steel madinners, and her adaptability has allowed her to chine for the human coolie. He has studied their form friendships with the old-fashioned wives of problems sympathetically and has opened the realities of Chinese life to the world.

A Century of Bible Work in China*

By the REV. ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., D.D.

Secretary of the American Bible Society, New York I N A LETTER written from Canton, China, No- the Bible Society was carried on almost solely by vember 7, 1831, the Rev. Elijah C. Bridgman, the missionaries themselves. They translated and ' the first American missionary to China, after published the Scriptures and, by their own efforts, comparing spiritual conditions in China to Eze- distributed them free of cost. The American So- kiel's vision of the valley of dry bones, points out ciety furnished the funds.

the power and responsibility of the followers of Then, in a short time, two fundamental changes Christ for this one-third of the human race. Per- took place. The outreach of ·the missionary was haps, in our own day, we need his challenge! very greatly extended by the large use of colpor- "Are not the abilities of the people of God now teurs,-the men with the pack who go from vil- superior to those enjoyed by the church militant lage to village and from house to house, persuad- in the age of Moses or of John? There is no longer ing those whom they meet to buy the priceless any need for miracles. The truth has been estab- truth. The second measure was the adoption of lished and sealed with the blood of the Lamb. The the principle of sale rather than of free distribu- disciples of Christ now need faith, and zeal, and to tion-not only conserving resources and avoiding offer themselves as living sacrifices. Then will the waste, but carrying an assurance that the books Almighty work with them, and Jesus receive the were worthy of personal investment. Since full heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost costs were far above the capacity of the people to parts of the earth for his possession. There is pay, prices were fixed-and still are-far below another fact that gives the Chinese a strong claim manufacturing cost; and the loss has been borne to the attention of your Society. They are a read- by the gifts to the Society. These principles of ing people. In this respect, they are probably method have been supplemented in the last twenty superior to any pagan nation of ancient or modern years by that of voluntary distribution, in which times. There are, indeed, many considerations to the aid of Chinese churches and parishes is en- urge onward the missionary; but, in spite of all listed in the sale of Scriptures in their own towns he can do, the Bible will find its way into the in- and near-by villages.

terior of the Empire before him. . . . . . Many may A further change was the establishment, in fall in the conflict; but complete success and 1875, of the Society's own Agency for the super- triumph are sure. Changes that have caused joy vision of the work. This soon resulted in the in heaven have already taken place,-(he esti- transfer to the Agency of the whole of the work mates that twelve or fifteen thousand copies of the of publication, much of the collaboration with the Bible, the New Testament, and the Psalms have translators, the direct supervision of a large pro- been distributed in the twenty years since Mor- portion of the colportage, and all the manifold rison began) ,-and, instead of one station and one elements of organization and administration that missionary, there are now five stations and eight must be carried on. Now there are five great sub- missionaries. . . . .. We feel ourselves alike im- agencies in China-North, East, South, Central, pelled and encouraged to ask for the interposition and West. One of them-that at Peiping-has of the American Bible Society. We ask for their more than once exceeded a distribution of a mil- prayers and their charities. Our voice is indeed lion copies in a year.

distant and feeble; but the cry of these millions, In his letter Mr. Bridgman states that, a few like the slain in Ezekiel's vision, reaches up to years before he went to China, Christians, as if heaven. It must, too, be heard on earth; and to exculpate themselves for their neglect of their what answer shall be given?" missionary responsibility, debated the question The past century of service in China is part of whether the Bible could be translated into Chinese.

the answer. Again ~he century is the answer. In the produc- For the first third of the century the work of tion and publication of the translations of the Chinese Scriptures, the Society has shared in the Ne~S¥-~~~~nce of an address given at the China centenary dinner In cooperation with mission boards, missionaries, [138 ] Chinese scholars, and with the British and For- ings brought out over 3,200 people; and there eign Bible Society, and the National Bible Society were eight other meetings. In several cities, pag- of Scotland. A rapid review of the decade shows eants and exhibits have been held. Many prom- the Society to have published or subsidized in inent persons have spoken at these meetings. A whole or in part six versions in Wenli, seven in telegram was received from Madame Chiang Kai- Mandarin, and various versions in nine colloquial shek, whose father printed thousands of Gospels.

dialects, not including editions in Roman letters It is in these meetings that the foundations are and editions for the blind. Seven colloquial dia- being laid for the new era of Bible work in China.

lects received their first Scriptures from the So- In 1932, at a conference of the British, the Scot- ciety. The first reference Bible in Chinese-that tish and the American Societies in London, the of Bishop Schereschewsky-was issued by the So- Societies agreed to work together with a view to ciety in 1908. . . . . . , encouraging the formation of a China Bible So- Jointly with the British and Scotch Societies the ciety, deeply rooted in the life of the Chinese Society supported the great Union versions in Church and the nation, and sharing in the world- Wenli issued in 1919, in Mandarin also issued in wide work.

1919, and in Canton Colloquial in 1926,-each of Not only has an advisory council been created, them representing many years of work by sep- but the British and American Societies have al- arate committees. One of the achievements of the ready started the amalgamation of their opera- century is to have shared in the production of tions. The editorial forces and periodicals of the these monumental and noble books through which three Societies have been combined ….. .

the spirit of God is seeking the hearts of men. But, this is not all. In South China, there has These translations and others in many editions been, prophetically, a local Chinese Bible Society and forms have been distributed by the Society for several years. Now there is in formation a through the colporteurs, the missionaries, and local society in Central China. Others are ger- voluntary helpers. It is thus that the circulation minating. All will be looking to the advisory of the centllry has been brought about-a total for council in Shanghai for guidance, and to the fu- the Society for all China of some 69,690,000 vol- ture when they shall become auxiliary to a na- umes of Scriptures, of which some 439,000 were tional Bible Society of China.

Bibles, 1,944,000 were Testaments, and over 67,- How soon that will be no one knows. But, it is 000,000 were portions, single books, almost en- to that outcome that the American Bible Society tirely Gospels. These have gone all over China, looks in every land where it is at work. Then it -from Canton in the south to Mukden in the shall be our function to assist them in their and north; from Shanghai in the east to the far our prodigious task. "We shall hope," said Pastor borders of Tibet; among the mountain tribes in Shen Wen-ching at Hankow, "by the end of anthe western passes; among the boat-dwellers on other century to have put the Bible in every home the rivers; in the newer industrial cities, and in China, and to have given every Chinese an opamong the hundreds of thousands of villages ….. portunity to read these Scriptures for himself."

This work is not done without sacrifices. A Not even in America have we reached that goal; little less than four hundred years ago, William and, in China, the combined issues of the three Tyndale was strangled and burned for his efforts Bible Societies in the whole century and more do to give the English-speaking people the Scriptures not equal one half of the present population of in their own tongue. Thirty-three years ago, dur- China.

ing the Boxer rebellion, eighteen colporteurs were Therefore, however valiant a new Chinese Bible summoned to the Agent's office, warned of the Society may be,-and we know they will be valiant risks of their work and sent into the less disturbed even though the Christians in China are outnum- areas. They said, "We go. God's will be done." bered 125 to 1,-we of the West must put our- Over the unknown martyrs' graves of fourteen, selves shoulder to shoulder with them. Here and and, of many others elsewhere, it could be writ- there and in every land where we work, we must ten: "Slain for the Word of God and for the testi- give this book its chance to make and maintain its mony which they held." relentless pressure against every evil and shame- Weare here, however, not to erect a memorial less thing; against every item of man's inhu- monument, but a milestone. The road still manity to man; against the evil without and the stretches far before us. But, in a sense, it is a sin within ;-that humanity's weakness and fail- new road. The signs of that are already here. ure may be transformed into the glorious stature There have been celebrations of this centenary in of Jesus Christ our Lord. Again we hear the more than a score of China's cities. The throngs words of Elijah Bridgman: "The cry of the mil- attending have surprised the committees in lions reaches up to heaven. It must, too, be heard charge; in the Wuhan cities, the four main meet- on earth; and what answer shall be given 7"

Medical

By REV. T. THEODOR WEBB, Milingimhi, North Australia Mr. Webb has written a most valuable account of his by the "mali" (grosser spirit) of some "Morkwoi" researches into the medical practices of the Aboriginals (dead person). I have seen such things as small of North Australia. His careful work has considerable stones, pieces of charcoal, small bones, and bits of scientific and anthropological interest and his descriptions wood thus apparently extracted. are being published in "Oceanic" by the School of Anthropology in Sydney. Mr. Webb states in an accompany- The foreign body is shown to the patient, who, ing letter that he has left out some of the ugly details; nothing doubting, immediately declares himself but even then the Editor has felt it necessary to excise cured, and cheerfully pays the "doctor" his fee. some portions which might offend those of our readers who are unfamiliar with the stark conditions of North The virtue or healing magic believed to be con- Australia. – Reprinted from The Missionary Review tained in the water of the ceremonial or totemic (Australia). "mangotchi" (well or pool) of the horde is made available by a ceremony known as "Wontjurr." AS WOULD be expected among so primitive a In the ceremony a representation of this well is 1i. people, the operation of magic, both in caus- made by scooping out a circular hollow in the sand. In this hollow the patient is placed, while ing and in relieving sickness, is largely be- all round sit his fellow-tribesmen and. friendly aslieved in. But apart from this, there is found a sociates. A certain chant, differing for each tribe, fairly extensive use of certain vegetable products, which are at least believed to be of medicinal is then sung, to the accompaniment of "bilma"

value. (clack-sticks) and "Yiraki" (drone-pipe), over One of the complaints from which these people and over again, and as it is being sung the patient frequently suffer is muscular rheumatism, par- is washed from head to foot by having water ticularly in the lumbar region. In such a case, poured over him.

should there be a "Marrngit" (magician) in the The most elaborate treatment I have knowledge neighborhood, his aid will be sought, and he oper- of is that followed out in cases of extreme con- ates in the following way: Presuming the patient stipation or for a severe attack of indigestion, is suffering from backache, the Marrngit has him leading to a distension of the stomach, which is lie face downward in the sand, and then proceeds called "worba." , to feel carefully all over his back. He then arises, First of all a rough platform of sticks is conbreaks off a small leafy branch, and begins to structed. On this platform is laid a thick coverdance round the patient, swishing vigorously with ing of leafy branches of "maipin" (iron-wood the branch. Presently he dashes away to a con- tree), and on these leaves a covering of wet grass siderable distance, as though in pursuit of some- from some freshwater pool or swamp. The sand thing, and still swishing his branch. This is done beneath the platform is then scooped out and a to drive off the evil spirit which is responsible fire made; this fire must be wholly of maipin, the for the man's condition, and which the Marrngit leaves, bark, gum, and wood being used.

alone is able to see. Having accomplished this When the fire is well burning the patient is purpose, he returns to the patient. placed face downward on the platform already He now selects one spot on the man's back, prepared, a covering of boughs, paper-bark, or which he presses and kneads thoroughly, after the like, is placed over him, and there he is left to which he massages the surrounding area, working steam. After several hours he is turned over on all the time toward the spot selected. After a his back and thus spends several more hours.

good deal of massaging, which no doubt affords At the end of the day he is bathed in cold water, some relief, he applies his mouth to the spot, and and will almost certainly feel relieved; but if not, sucks vigorously. Next he takes a mouthful of the process may be repeated the following day. In water from some vessel placed in readiness, blows cases where no relief is afforded, it is known that some of the water onto the affected part, and then the patient's condition is the result of evil magic.

convincingly ejects from his mouth some foreign This distressful condition is produced by some substance, which has been injected into the man sorcerer getting hold of something belonging to [140 ]

ABORIGINAL MEDICAL PRACTICES

the patient, his loin-cloth or "balara" (pubic Bleeding is resorted to in cases of severe headshield) being considered particularly effective. ache, and less frequently for backache. For the This article the sorcerer "sings" over. He then former a deep cut is made above the brow, usually scrapes open the coals and ashes of his fire, and by a single stroke of an iron or flint spear-head. in the centre digs a small hole, into which he Another method is to take a splinter of glass or crams the article, covers it over with earth, flint, and with a flick of the wrist, to make a cut scrapes back the coals and ashes, and once more, in the inner corner of the eye. Another is to take over it sings his evil chant, naming the man he a piece of "baku" (wild cane), split it and shape wishes to injure. This operation results in a stop- it to a sharp point. This piece of cane is then page of the man's bowels, and so produces a con- thrust up one of the nostrils, and is kept there dition which nothing can relieve, and which ulti· with the finger plugging the nostril, until a throbmately ends in death. bing sensation begins. It is then quickly with- drawn and is followed by profuse bleeding. Apparently nothing approaching effective treatment for snake-bite has been discovered by the When a man is speared with a barbed wooden aborigines, and nothing more futile than that fol- spear, great difficulty is often experienced in exlowed could well be imagined. A man who has tracting it, particularly if the wound be near some been bitten is made to sit down beside a fire while vital organs of the body. If speared in one of the another man blows on him smoke through a hollow limbs, the spear is usually pushed right through branch or dry pandanus stem. As the smoke and withdrawn at the side opposite to the entry. comes out the other end of the tube another man In the case of a body wound, this, of course, cancarefully watches, and if in the smoke he sees the not be done, so the spear is cut off close to the "mali" (non-material form) of a snake, it is body and a dressing of "jalkor" (tree orchid) is known that a "Ragalk" (sorcerer) has brought applied, and the man is bound with paper-bark. about the misfortune, and the man will die. If no such form is observed the man will recover. This dressing is said to penetrate along the Frequently this ceremony is performed after the spear-head and loosen it. When, however, I asked man has died, and merely serves to corroborate a how long it would be before the spear could beconviction which has already been definitely withdrawn, the reply was, "Bamantna. Narnak reached. In such a case imagination never fails barrpamiri." (A long time. When the flesh beto create the mali of the snake. comes putrid.) It would therefore appear that the "medicine" does not help matters very much. Another curious method of procedure is as follows: If a person is bitten and is able to capture Burning, owing to the habit of sleeping in very the snake, he does so by pressing a stick across it close proximity to fires, is of very frequent ocjust behind the head, and then binding the snake currence, and is treated in the following way: If to the stick at that point. With the snake thus the skin is not destroyed, an orchid stem is held he returns to the camp. There the snake is crushed between the teeth until it is soft and left until it is seen to pass all the blood it has ex- glutinous, and then dabbed on the affected part. tracted from the person bitten. When this occurs If the skin is badly broken the burn is painted the person begins to recover, and soon all ill- with "miku" (red ochre). effects have passed away. The snake is now released, not killed. If it were killed the person A person suffering from the circular raised would undoubtedly die also. sores which often accompany yaws goes out on a reef or sandbank when the tide is low, and finds a For the poisonous stab of a catfish, stingray, or "Yanungani" (sea anemone), which is lying open. other fish, a live "borok" (wood cockroach) is He quickly presses the sore into the open centre taken, held between the finger and thumb, and its of the creature, whose tentacles immediately coninside is squeezed out over the wound. Another tract, and cause a certain amount of suction. The form of treatment is to place hot ashes on the member is held there for a considerable time, and wound. Still another is to apply the leaves of the when withdrawn, the raised exterior is said to "Rorgor" (a long trailing plant which grows in have been removed, and clean bleeding flesh exthe beach sand). These leaves are heated on the posed, which will soon heal over. coals and pressed onto the wound. Very large use is now made of the Mission Dis- In treating pustular sores, boils, or swollen pensary, and very many of the people come with glands, a piece of charcoal is wrapped in a thin only the most trifling complaints. Even the sheet of paper-bark and placed on the sore. This simplest of our prescriptions prove, in the majoris then bitten either by the man himself or by an- ity of cases, wonderfully effective, while the magother person. The sore, hearing the noise made ical results of the injection of bismuth tartrate by the crunching of the charcoal, learns that some- for yaws is a never-ending wonder to them. So one is fighting it, and so takes its departure. the work goes on and much relief is given in the name of the Great Physician.

~I I

Effective Ways of Working • 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO A Forward. Look cally written, these details are Do you think missionaries them- readily detachable leaving the selves think it is worth while? How can we develop in the outlines and the educational fun- Why do they go when they can younger generation the mission- damentals which are universal. be so much more comfortable at Only the most meager features home? After some discussion, a ary motivations and the dynamic of one lesson can be given here- number of quotations from mis- to renew or replace those so no- with, but it will serve to illus- sionaries' writings and sayings ticeably on the wane at the pres- trate an approach and an appeal bearing on the subject were read, ent time? It has become evident that may well be made general followed by the telling of a fasci- with a new and very straight- nating story about Dr. Clothier to many of us that the movement thinking generation. Miss Wer- entitled, "Why One Man Went." must not be "back to" but "for- ner writes: On one side of the blackboard ward towards" ; for no living or- was written, "The things this ganism can be static: and if old Teaching is to learning as selling is man gave up to go to Africa," motivations fail we must face to buying. Since that is true-since and on the other, "What he we have failed to teach unless some- found there," the children them- the facts with a fearlessness thing has happened within the chil- selves supplying the items. The ~ born of supreme faith in our dren themselves–this unit is con- story and a picture of The Good structed on the principle that Samaritan were next brought Leader and our Cause and con- teaching, going far beyond the mere out and discussed. It was noted sider whether we are not having imparting of information, involves that Dr. Clothier loved and cared "growing pains" preliminary to the stimulation of the children to for the bodies just as the Samar- active participation in some under- itan did, but in addition he also an advance. taking that in their eyes is both in- cared about the Africans' hearts teresting and worth while. To that being happy and their coming to The answer to the opening end this study has been centered Jesus. question is yet at the fragmen- around the question, "What Differ- tary, experimental stage; but ence Does it Make?" and resolves it- The leader next asked how we your Department Editor believes self into a serious evaluation on the that among a number of worth~ part of the children and the teacher could obey Jesus' command as while projects, that of Emily J. of the missionary enterprise, as one Werner, Professor of Religious supplementary question after another Dr. Clothier did. It was eventual- Education in the Biblical Semi- is considered. nary, New York, is worth con- ly decided not only to pray and sidering. In "What Difference Previous to the first lesson, the African study books, stories, give money for Africa but to Does it Make?" a unit on Africa pictures, etc., were attractively prepared. for children's groups, placed on a little table where the make bandages for hospitals incoming children eagerly ex- she has outlined a series of amined and began to read them. there, the boys agreeing to make twelve lessons shaping them- The children were moved to ask selves about these queries: (1) innumerable questions – which at home the frames to wind the Why Do Missionaries Go? (2) afforded receptivity. After the gauze on. Plans were laid to col- What Difference Does Knowing initial excitement died down, all lect materials for a little African God Make? (3) What Difference gathered about the table and dis- museum at the meeting place, and Does Knowing Jesus Make? (4) cussed Africa in general, the to construct a frieze each time What Difference Should Know- leader saying that as the parents which would answer the ques- ing Jesus Make in Us? (5) How were considering "Re-Thinking tions raised at the successive Do Missionaries Make a Differ- Missions" the children had – a meetings. (Scrapbooks and oth- ence? (6) What Difference Do right to ask, "Why do we need to er projects might be substitut- send missionaries to foreign ed.) Some children cut from an People Who Know Jesus Make countries?" After that the chal- old calendar letters to form the in the Home? (7) What Differ- lenging query was thrown out, main question, "What Difference ence Do Those Who Know Jesus "What difference does it make?" Does it Make?" Others practiced Make in the World? (8) How this question being printed on drawing a large question mark Can We Make a Difference? the blackboard in large letters. or the map of Africa, the best ef- While incorporating some mate- forts being used as patterns for rials of the United Lutherans, [142 ] the outlines on the frieze. Still for whose Women's Missionary Society the pamphlet was specifi-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

others cut out heads of mission- recognizing that pastors and Give a poverty luncheon–cut out what you crave aries, etc. When finished, the other church leaders must often And serve only that which you need. frieze contained the comprehen- proceed conservatively in educat- Put into your gift box the money you sive question on the left, the map ing their people up to the ideal of savein the center with the subordi- purely voluntary giving for be- The results are surprising indeed! Now measure your waistline, and nate question, "Why Do Mission- nevolences and that time is a carefully, too, aries Go?" printed on it by the prime factor in the process, we Every inch earns a cheerful fine; leader, the picture of Christ on are glad to pass along sugges- And your age~a coin for each year the right over the words, "I came tions that have come in from will do. that they may have life," and time to time, urging that no plan Gray hairs are a hopeful sign!

just below the cutouts of the be used without a spiritualized The Baptist women at Santa Ana, California, have an all-year missionaries under the words, atmosphere and adaptation. birthday plan which brings in many a missionary dollar. Little "Go ye into all the world," these Proper motivation is quite pos- yellow bags with a torch sten- ciled on each and the following texts having been chosen by the sible in any of the following: jingle enclosed are given out at the beginning of the season: children after the preliminary Moccasins and Gifts. After presenttalk. ing an Indian program, one mission- Please put within this little bag A dime for every year A frieze was developed at each ary society distributed small moccasucceeding meeting and the sec- . sins made of dark red cambric. These The Lord has blessed and spared your ondary questions similarly an- were stitched with yellow and life swered. Near the close of the trimmed with colored beads. Inside was a rhyme requesting the recipient To work for Him down here. series, matters were so shaped to place' in the moccasin a sum equal to five times the size of her shoe and Or if you cannot spare that much, up that the children planned a to bring the moccasin and its con- Please give a less amount closing program at which par- tents to the next meeting. The enents and other children might be suing program opened with a short To spread the Gospel of our Lord So that your life may count. told all that they, themselves, devotional service based on the Indian version of the Twenty-third Psalm. Tell us the month your birthday's in had learned at the meetings and This was followed by six three-minute (The year we do not care), at which the series of friezes speeches on Indians who had chosen might be explained. This was the Jesus Road. A tepee with a camp Then you may sit within that group fire and fir trees placed on standards And in its fun you'll share. carried out to the last detail, the formed an attractive background. A children even staying to clear up woman and a girl dressed as Indians At table we'll collect the bags. all paraphernalia after the in- sat by the side of the tepee, the' for- And tUrn the money in, spiration was gone. Questions mer reciting an Indian poem wliile the To spread the Gospel o'er the earth, 1, 5, 6 and 8 were answered by pianist played softly, "By the Waters Christ's victories to win. means of vivid shadow pictures of Minnetonka." At the close of the thrown upon a sheet from the meeting two ushers gathered the moc- At each all-day meeting of the rear, children not only doing the casins with their offerings, and the women's society a birthday table acting but certain ones serving Indian girl gave in the sign language is arranged with a candleas announcers and explainers in the benediction, "May the Great Spir- crowned cake in the center, all a prologue and an epilogue. The it Mystery make sunrise in your the members whose natal days details of this series are most heart." At the accompanying mother fall within the current month be- and daughter banquet, little brown ing seated together and handing suggestive and inspiring.* It is paper canoes filled with spice drops in their offering bags. were used as favors. A heavy card The Hyde Park Baptist inconceivable that young people with a slit in it served as an easel Church, in Chicago, reports it~ conditioned thus in early life birthday party thus: should grow up with the indif- to make the canoe stand U"'. There In response to a charming jingle ference or the apathy toward were also little brown Paper tepees announcing the plan and the hope for with the program inside. The meet- an attendance of Methusalehs, all women in attendance upon the first ing was called "The Council of the meeting in April assembled in the so- cial room at the close of the afternoon foreign missions which, in their Squaws." program and were seated in a large parents, affords the present-day obstacle to the activation of The (The above-mentioned psalm in the Great Commission. sign language may be obtained from The American Baptist Publication Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Phila., Penna.) -Adapted from Missions.

How Shall We Finance the Capitalizing Natural Phenom- Church ena. When financial receipts de- Some of our readers are ask- clined so sharply last year, the circle in the center of which was a dainty table with birthday cake, dafing for more definite money-rais- Baptist women gave out little fodils and tall yellow candles. By ing plans than were given in this "silver boxes" bearing the in- previous connivance, one member department last month. The Edi- scription, "Every cloud has a sil- whose birthday fell in each of the suc- tor has long advocated the old ver lining. On every cloudy day cessive months had been supplied with a tiny candle and requested to act as formula: To raise money-first put in a piece of silver." These gift boxes were to be opened at leader of her group when called. The put your hand deep down into Christmas and Easter for spe- chairman then announced that an apyour pocket, get a good grip on propriate reading, instrumental or the money and then raise it. But cial gifts over and above the reg- vocal selection would herald the suc- cessive months as the calendar was * What Difference Does it Make? Litera- ular budget. Some of the sug- reviewed. This gave opportunity for gestions for raising extra money delightful entertainment, with the ture Headquarters of the United Lutheran merry carols of December, the bells Church, 723 Muhlenherg Bldg., Phila., Pa. follow. Price, 25 cents.

of January, the patriotism of Febru- electricity is stored power, and it is David McConoughy ($1.00 Presby- ary, the proverbial winds of March, only a question as to where that pow- terian Board). the showers of April, the flowers of er is to be loosed . . . Do you see For Women, "Stewardship in the May, the brides of June, the fire- what a blessed, what a solemn thing Life of Women," by Helen Kingsbury works of July, etc. When the musical this giving is-this giving of my Wallace (Revell Co., price, cloth, or literary keynote of a month was stored self to my Master? . . . When $1.00; paper, 50 cents); "Women thus given, its name was called; and we think of money that way and give and Stewardship," by Ellen Quick led by the key-woman for that month it that way and tell others of it, then Pierce (Westminster Press, 25 cents). (bearing her candle to be lighted at we shall have the Church of God say- For young people, "Stewardship in the central one), all present whose ing: "Hasten the collection in the the Life of Youth," by Williamson natal days fell within the month church. Quick! Let the ushers pass and Wallace (Revell Co., cloth, $1.00; marched around the table and deposit- down that we may loose ourselves for paper, 50 cents); "Stewardship for ed their Methusalean pennies in its Jesus' sake and send out stored power All of Life," by Luther E. Lovejoy dainty receptacle. At the close the the world around for the sake of Him who gave Himself for us. That is (Methodist Book Concern, 75 cents). birthday cake was cut and each per- consecrated use of money.-The New son received a small piece. The funds Christian. For children, "Stewardship Stories," were used as an offering for the Eas- by Guy L. Morrill (Doubleday, Doran & Co., price, 50 cents); "More Stewter objective. ardship Stories for Boys and Girls,"

The Methodist women ob- Attention, Pastors! by Emma A. Robinson (M. E. Book Concern, price, 35 cents):; "Junior served Calico Year last year Have you made any definite Stewards of the Bible," by Helen K. (and are repeating it in spirit as drive in your church toward the Wallace (Revell Co., 75 cents).

well as practice), the spirit of goal of Stewardship Education? 3. Use popular devices for sacrificial economy being visual- If so, write us for publication serving up the material, particized by a small calico pocket con- about the plans used. If not, ularly with youth. Essay containing a suitable leaflet with the ponder carefully the following tests, reading contests for points, request that a self-denial offering suggestions and act at once upon poster contests, debates on such be accumulated therein by a giv- those best suited for local con- questions as "Resolved: That the en date. At the end of the period ditions. The matter is a para- practice of the stewardship of it was proposed that not only the mount, basic one under present money is superior in financing gifts be turned in but that the conditions. the church to commercial moneycalico pockets and similar dress- 1. Organize the endeavor. raising methods," an experience es, freshly laundered, be brought Some churches have a School of meeting of tithers, a stewardship to the meeting and relayed to Stewardship with graded classes intelligence test in which statemissionaries on the field. It was meeting for six successive weeks ments concerning stewardship suggested that a nice handker- as in a School of Missions. The are to be marked as true and chief or other suitable gift be meetings may be at the Sunday false, dramatizations, etc. Hometucked away in the pocket. school or the young people's made sketches may be arranged· hour, at the time of the regular on anyone of several books. In "A More Excellent Way" midweek service or as otherwise addition, one leader recommends determined. Others arrange "Farming Eden," "Not Exempt" Paul has told us that while cer- stewardship classes as a part of and the old but ever good tain practices were good and de- "Thanksgiving Ann." sirable, "Yet show I unto you a the School of Missions. Somemore excellent way"-which times the studies form a part of 4. By all means have the study proved to be the way of love. the annual program calendar of eventuate and activate itself in When church leaders succeed in the Women's Society, the Young a project. Among these may be convincing the membership that People's Group, the children's mentioned tithers' leagues; an money is stored power in the ex- every-member canvass; Chrispending of which we loose our missionary societies. Sometimes tian Americanization calls; the very selves, and that back of it the pastor uses successive prayer working out of family and perall there is an obligation of stew- meetings for lectures or discus- sonal budgets in which a Chrisardship under the impulse of sions by qualified leaders. In any tian balance shall be established love, church treasurers will cease event, do not make the matter between necessities, luxuries and to turn prematurely grey and random or occasional. amusements on one hand and missionary administrators will Kingdom-building on the other; sing the Doxology all day long. 2. Select the best material for reading, study or as a basis for visualizations of the denomina- My definition of money for this exposition or demonstration. In tional or the church budget; purpose is simply this: Money is my- teaching children how to keep acself . . . At the close of the week I addition to specific denomina- counts segregating an amount get $12.00 and put it into my pocket. tional publications on steward- for benevolences; working out ship, books on the following list will be found excellent: What is that $12.00? It is a week's For mixed groups of adults, "Work- plans for them to earn the money worth of my muscle put into green- ers Together," by Frederick A. Agar they give instead of passing along parental hand-outs, etc. backs and pocketed; that is, I have and Harry S. Myers (Fleming H. What church commercialism can got a week's worth of myself in my Revell Co., $1.00); "Stewardship and pocket. Now the moment you under- Missions," by Charles A. Cook (Amerstand this, you begin to understand that money in your pocket is not mere- ican Baptist Publication Society, furnish the needful funds as ly silver and gold but is something cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents); profitably and as well as an eduhuman, something that is instinct with power expended. Money like "The Stewardship of Life," by Julius cational campaign like the fore- Earl Crawford (Cokesbury Press, going?

$1.00); "Money, the Acid Test,'; by BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, H)5 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~II=–"–==–==—==-~=–==–====—–==–=—-=~=-===I~ HOME MISSIONS TODAY AND TOMORROW The Annual Meetings of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions, were held January 8-11, 1934, at the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church in New York.

"Builders of a New World" Digest of the Meeting of lege, and with three years of graduate work, but in his own Theme taken from the book of Leaders of Young People. Miss thinking he had never connected that title, by Robert M. Bartlett. Sue Weddell, Chairman of the current movements and the Committee on Young People's Christian teaching with which These are quotations from the Work, presided, and brought to he was endowed. The churches devotions of the Annual Meeting the group a statement from the have given the individual an unof the Committee on Young Peo- Foreign Missions Conference. derstanding of the Christian life ple's Work, conducted by Miss Three characteristics are notable but have not been able to make Nona M. Diehl, Secretary for in young people today;-they are the connection between that rich- Young Women, Women's Mis- searching for a faith; they are ness of life and the individual's sionary Society, United Luther- wanting to do things; they are place in society. The result is an Church in America. needing something to take the that many of our most aspiring place of the Student Volunteer young men and women of today 1 Corinthians 3: 10-13, Wey- appeal in a day when the church- when they want something with mouth Translation. Paul says: es are not able to send many which to ally themselves choose missionaries to the field. It had projects that may have grown In exercise oj the grace given me also been noted by Miss Weddell originally from Christian ethics, by God, I, like a competent master- in contact with young people but the leaders of which are no builder, have ladd a foundation, and that they were greatly chal- longer Christian in any sense of others are building upon it. But let lenged by such movements as the everyone be careful how he builds. Oxford Group and communism. the word." For no one can lay any foundation Dr. Daniel A. Poling felt this other than that which is already laid, "The whole problem of the namely, Jesus Christ. And whether to be the heart of the problem the building which anyone erects on present day," said Dr. Mary E. and said the underlying reason that foundation be of gold or silver, lay in the fact that the psycholor costly stones, or of timber or hay Markley, in reference to the ogy of youth is advance, whereor straw-the character of each in- as the psychology of the Church dividual's work shall appear. youth of the Church, "is that we today is withdrawal. He finds have no method of making tangi- that emphasis needs to be placed This poem used as a prayer: ble and efficient the connection first of all upon attitude. between the Christian dynamic God grant us wisdom in these coming and the thing that is going on in Three ways were suggested by days, the world about us; the nexus Dr. Poling to give the young peo- needs to be made between the in- ple a place in the home mission- And eyes unsealed, that we clear dividual Christian life and the ary enterprise:- visions see social situations in which the in- dividual finds himself." As an 1. To have more adequate represen- Of that new world that He would example, Dr. Markley who is tation of youth on our Mission Boards. have us build, secretary of the Board of Edu- cation of the United Lutheran 2. To have a compuls·ory retiring To life's ennoblement and His high Church spoke of a young man be- age for Board secretaries. ministry. longing to the Student League for Industrial Democracy, who 3. To have a re-statement and re- To pledge our souls to nobler, loftier came into her office one day to definition of our missionary enter- life, talk. When asked if he found prise that will make it possible for anything new in this movement people to believe that we mean to stop To win the world to His fwir sanc- which he could not find in the overlapping and rivalry and denomi- tities, New Testament, his answer was: national divisions. "I never thought about that." To bind the nations in a pact of peace, "Reared in a Christian home, Opening S e s s ion, Annual And free the Soul of Life for finer graduated from a Christian col- Meeting of the Council of Wom- loyalties. en, was a fellowship supper on [145 ] January eighth. Mrs. Daniel A. I Poling presided, and her opening Not of our own might can we hope to rise Above the ruts and failures of the past, But with His help Who did the first earth build With hearts courageous may we fairer build this last.

-John Oxenham. message was "Love one another, Tuesday Evening, with the new realization of missions and as I have loved you." Mrs. An- Home Missions Council. a dependence upon God.

son Spotton of the Un it e d At a well attended dinner The summary address by Dr. Church of Canada was one of meeting, Dr. Henry W. A. Han- Albert W. Beaven, President of our honor guests, as was Mrs. son, chairman of the Committee the Federal Council of Churches Howard Wayne Smith, president on Review and Forecast, gave an of Christ, stressed the value of interesting address. He said: cooperation. of the former Federation ')f Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- The Home MisSions task of the Weare conscious of the tradition sions. This organization is now Church is not one which could be com- for which we stand,-the cause of integrating its work with that mitted to a small group of men and Christ. In reviewing our home misof the Foreign Missions Confer- women as theirs alone, it is the task sion task, no one has the sense of h!1vence. of the whole Church, the task of mak- ing done it as it should be done, we ing America Christian, of driving the come with a sense of inadequacy. That Miss Weddell presented the pipes out into the desert lands of is not due to not reaching our goal, findings of the Young People's America. merely that the nearer we came to Committee, and the Executive the goal, the broader, the finer, the Secretary, Miss Anne Seesholtz, The Church has three great responsi- deeper, the project seemed to become. in her report, marked for us bilities: We have conquered ground and de- veloped resources and must now turn month by month, the major tasks (1) The slum areas, out of touch them into a blessing. We of the accomplished this year. Miss with everything worth while. Church are realizing we have not Seesholtz is serving on the fac- counted as we ought to count if we ulty of the Florida Chain of Mis- (2) The second great "'roup are in are as we profess to be. sions from January 20 through our educational institutions. There February 15, speaking in church- are thirty million boys and girls, men If curtailment will move in the dies, schools and clubs several and women enrolled in various types rection of cooperation it will accomtimes each day. of educational institutions. What plish much. Cooperation that is in the are the churches doing for them? form of emulation, is an advantage. In the absence of Miss Sees- Education must have at its heart "that It must be fitted to the needs of the holtz we are happy to prepare mind which was in Christ Jesus." people participating. Denominationalthis account of the annual meet- Student pastors are like flowers here ism as it exists, implements our: selfings. The executive secretary and there in a great desert. We are ishness. We cling tenaciously to little related a story told by Alex- turning out students with Rolls-Royce loyalties to the exclusion of bigger ander Irvine of his mother Anna, power and Ford brakes, growing up ones. who when he was a lad put two with everything but spiritual earnestsmooth sticks in his hands, told ness. America needs a generation of The Joint Sessions of the him to hold tight, close his eyes, young people coming into her pulpits, Councils. Our Supreme Enand see the tree at the end of a who are spiritually earnest about their couragement, 0 u r Available field, in which he would plow a tasks, asking to supply the place of Companionship, 0 u r Watchstraight furrow. She concluded greatest missionary need. word for the Hour, the s e her lesson by saying:- thoughts on which Dr. Ernest (3) Group of the political burden M. Halliday centered our wor- Listen dear, ye've put yer han' t' bearers. ship during the three days, were the plow; ye must niver, niver take truly helpful in setting a high it away. All through life ye'll have The Church of today is like the level for our considerations and thim plow handles in yer han's an' Mount of Transfiguration, where the discussions. superlative found divine expression. At the foot of the mount is an infinite "Home Missions Today and need, a confused and baffled disciple- Tomorrow," the book prepared ship, needing the infinite power from the top to give them a magnificent ob- session.

ye'll be going down the furrow. Ye'll With a contagious sparkle, and by Rev. Hermann N. Morse, crack a stone here an' there, the freshness, Miss Lena Gillian, of D.D., was presented under four plow'II stick offen and things will be Annville Academy, in Kentucky, headings. (1) Interpretation, out of gear, but ye're in the furrow giving the underlying point of all the time. Ye'll change horses, ye'll and now in training as a nurse, view of the report, its purpose, change clothes, ye'll change yerself, spoke of the influence (in her the spirit and scope of it. (2) but ye'll always be in the furrow, years at school) of Christian Adequacy of the present proplowin', plowin', plowin'-ye're God's women who had stirred her am- gram. (3) Relationships of peoplow man. bition to make her life count too. ples, of agencies, Church groups In 1933 we too have been "God's plowmen." Miss Florence Another splendid contribution and non-church groups. (4) Tyler, Secretary of the Commit- to our evening was made by Dan Next Steps-specific recommentee on The World Day of Prayer, Poling of Princeton. His topic, dations to focus attention on the gave us a vivid picture of the "The Need of the Young People major forward steps. World Day of Prayer observance of the Church for the Mission Dr. Morse in his opening presin many places, and the realiza- Field," was illustrated by his entation, pointed the fact that tion of the length of the observ- own experience in teaching in "all of our problems are not due ance around the world, forty Daily Vacation Bible Schools in to this economic depression," it hours! the coal fields of South Dakota. has but accentuated the problems The Council of Women met in He sensed in it an opportunity, we already had, thrown them inseparate session on Tuesday and sensed also his poverty, felt to. bolder relief. "Weare forced morning in order to receive the he had nothing to give to boys to adapt the whole structure of reports of our standing commit- and girls who walk six miles home missions to the changed tees. every day to class. It brought a Meeds of this new day."

AMERICA Mexican Outbreak Against ferences for Christian

Religion people have been held with ex- United Evangelical Church of After an interval since the last cellent success for three years. Puerto Rico outbreak against clericalism in Tlanextepec, an Aztec word Mexico, recent events indicate which means "the hill where the the beginning of a fresh, cam- The Evangelical Union of new day breaks," is the mean- Puerto Rico, organized in 1916 paign further to eliminate the ingful name given the young as a coordinating agency for people's camp where a new day Baptist, Disciples, Methodist and influence of the Church from the in reality is breaking for the Presbyterian churches, and the youth of Mexico. United Evangelical Church of life of the State. It is not merely Puerto Rico (Christian, Congre- the Roman Catholic Church Contagious Enthusiasm gational and United Brethren), which is the object of attack, but have reorganized under a new all churches and all religion. The Central American Indian name and constitution. Mission reports the following in- Speakers at the convention of stance of loyalty: This new organization's policy the National Revolutionary party (the party now in power VVhen the question was brought up will be to make grants of appro- as to whether the little lukewarm con- in Mexico), lately in session at gregation in San Antonio Palopo priations to the aided churches Queretero, shouted "Down with could support their Zutugil student religion! Down with God !" pastor and family, there was a tendrather than directly to their min- ency to fall back upon the arm of the Hostility to all religion is shown isters. The local council of the in declarations like the follow- United Church will apportion ing: mission. But one member arose and the grants from the mission The revolutionaries are not ene- said, "Brethren, we have very little Boards, instead of having indi- mies only of the Roman Catholic money to give, but we can give what vidual grants made by the Board Church but of all churches, because we have. I offer one acre of planted committees at the home offices. they deform men's brains, transfo~m­ land for the use of our pastor." It is hoped that the Evangelical ing them into instruments for servmg Churches of Puerto Rico will capitalism. Another Christian eagerly anthus be able to enjoy independ- nounced, "I give two acres of land ence with fellowship. There is no God except in petrified ready to plant." hearts and books. The priests are Haiti Becomes Hispaniola like bartenders who exploit mankind. A third jumped to his feet and promised, HI offer one acre of my The second largest island in VVe must sacrifice even respect for timber plot, so that our pastor may area and population in the West our mothers' beliefs for the sake of be assured of enough wood for his Indies, Haiti, which comprises the younger generation, giving the use." the Republics of Haiti and of latter socialist, rationalist and un- Santo Domingo, is making its prejudiced education. The enthusiasm charged the whole appearance on official United congregation. Several agreed to States maps and in publications The Mexican government is a furnish foodstuffs, while others promas Hispaniola, thus having its "revolutionary" government, and ised small sums of money. That en- some of the leaders, who are thusiasm still continues unabated, most influential in it, are con- with actual fulfilment of their prom- vinced that the revolution must ises. grow more anti-religious. -Moody Institute Monthly. -Christian Century. "No Crisis With God" in Chile William M. Strong, of the name restored to that given it by Mexico's Sunday Schools Soldiers' Gospel Mission of Columbus when he discovered it in 1492. Haiti was the original More than 500 Evangelical South America and stationed at Sunday schools)n Mexico have a Concepcion, Chile; was inspired Carib name for the island. This total enrolment of about 40,000. with fresh hope by the receipt change was made because it has This is an increase of sixty per been difficult to distinguish the cent over the report made last of a letter enclosing a check, and whole island, and the Republic year at Rio de Janeiro. Mexico the words: "There is no crisis of Haiti, which occupies only also leads the twenty Latin with the Lord."

Many new homes have been opened to the Gospel through the one-half of it. It was also an American nations in vacation tent services and vacation Bible injustice to Santo Domingo, Bible schools, with the possible Schools. The work is branching which occupies the other half. exception of Brazil. Camp con- out to include 100,000 Mapuchi [147 ]

Indians, who are largely within EUROPE the loss of her wealth and social a circle 120 miles in diameter. Buddhism Bold in Britain prestige, and the persecutions to These Indians are now en- which she is subjected-has been thralled in a system of witch- Buddhism is preparing to to increase her attractiveness craft. make its first bid for an impor- for the Jews. Under the Czar it Mr. Strong points out the tre- tant place in Europe. It is not is said that the Jews who turned mendous opportunity in the an Easterner who is leading the to Christianity did so for very rural districts of Chile. The movement, but a Jew, named worldly reasons, and few paid Mission has recently purchased Trebitsch Lincoln, who before any real attention to the Gospel 25 acres of land in a thickly pop- donning the gray and yellow- message. It is different today. ulated rural district, where the brown robes of the Abbot Chao Under the official harrow an people are a sturdy, serious Kung, was a cleric of the evangelical movement is spreadminded type, but unreached by Church of England, member or ing and deepening within the the Gospel. the British Parliament, then a Russian Church, whose simple spy for Germany during the primitive Christian doctrine and sincere spirit of brotherhood are Sowing the Seed in Brazil World War. He is now the drawing the Jews within its in- fluence as no church movement Baptist mIsSIonaries, who leader of a band of twelve dis- ever did before." have labored in the Amazon ciples, drawn from leading counvalley of Brazil for over forty -Watchman-Examiner. years, have seen great changes tries of Europe. Undaunted by take place. The most important his exclusion from Great Britain Scandinavian Missions is the number of people from almost every class of life, who and Sweden, and expUlsion from The Lutheran Church in the have come to know Jesus Christ Belgium last year, Abbot Chao Scandinavian countries reports as their personal Saviour. Over Kung is determined to return to its foreign mission enterprise in five hundred belong to the Bap- Europe with his twelve disciples the following figures: tist churches scattered all the way from Para (or Belein) to and several Chinese monks to Denmark Norway Sweden the borders of Peru and Colom- establish a monastery. bia, on the Amazon River; to the Missionaries . 240 400 700 southwest on the Madeira River If he is not allowed entry to to Bolivia; to the north on the any country in Europe he Contributions (crowns) . 1,750,000 3,000,000 4,250,000 threatens that all Christian mis- sionaries in Buddhist lands must Baptized In go home. 1930 ….. 1,900 11,000 6,000 Native Chris- -New York Times. tians …. 29,000 156,000 85,000 White River towards British New Conditions in Spain AFRICA Guiana. Spanish Protestants are still a Abyssinia's Crusade Against Presbyterians also have sta- feeble folk, numbering less than Slavery tions and doing good work in 20,000, but among them are men Brazil. The British Bible So- of ability and consecration, who Antislavery reform measures are dreaming of a strong Evan- in Abyssinia, to bring slavery to ciety maintains a staff of col- gelical Church of Spain. Several an end within a period of twenty porteurs, who use their own foreign churches – American, years, have been making proglaunches and canoes, traveling French, Swiss, German, Dutch, ress since they were put into English, Irish, and Scottish are force over a year ago. A Slavery up and down the many rivers helping toward this end. In Department was established in and sowing the Word of God. 1932, the Evangelical Church of August, 1933, and first concen- St. Paul was dedicated in Bar- trated on preventing slave raids Forty years ago there was one celona, a city of 1,000,000 peo- and the trade in slaves. It was ple. Less than two years pre- revealed that some of the highlone Methodist missionary and vious, evangelical forces were est officials were involved in wife working Para. They were not permitted even to hold a con- these affairs; one of them was self-supporting, but had to put ference in Barcelona. The open- Sheik Khojali, whose wife had ing of this church is said to be actually established a slave deup a hard, brave struggle to without a parallel in Spain. pot in the Sudan, through which manage a living. had passed 600 slave children. Persecution Adds Strength She was imprisoned, and is now The Christian natives make in a Sudan jail. active soul winners but being World Dominion states that, young in the faith and having no in spite of unceasing attacks -Literary Digest. upon all religion in Russia, the previous knowledge of the Bible facts tend to prove that Chris- After Twenty-eight Years and the Christian life, they are not always stable without the oversight of the missionary.

We greatly need reinforcements and support to keep those who are on the field from being called home.

MRS. E. A. NELSON, tianity is far from being a spent Nearly 4,000 Christians, many Caixa 84A, Manaos, for force. According to a German of them second generation be- forty-one years a mission- writer: "One consequence of the lievers, dedicated their new ary in Brazil. Church's temporal misfortune- Lolodorf Church in Ngumba,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

West Africa, last July. Large riage and divorce, education for Saoud, powerful ruler 9f Arabia, girls, etc. Other questions were including the Hedjaz and Mecca. delegations from five daughter brought up by the women them- Riadh is in the very heart of churches were present to rejoice selves. These were the principal Arabia 300 miles west of Bahwith the mother church in this findings of the women: rain, the Persian Gulf port, and first permanent church home 450 miles east of Jidda, the port since the organization twenty- 1. A believer ought not to marry an on the Red Sea through which eight years ago. The building unbeliever, and the Church must not letters reach us. sanction such marriages. is a credit to all who had a part The following brief letter, in fulfilling a long-cherished 2. It is the duty of women to rear dated Riadh, October 11, 1933, their children in Christian homes, and from Mrs. G. D. Van Peursem, dream – dignified, compact, yet to allow their daughters equal oppor- of the Arabian Mission of the commodious; with a main audi- tunities with the boys for schooling. Reformed Church in America, torium, three gallaries, choir loft gives a fascinating first glimpse 3. The wife of a teacher should al- of the king's household as seen and session room. It is built of ways go with him to live in the village through the eyes of a Christian brick, cement and tile. where he teaches. (It is far too com- woman. mon for a wife to let her husband go Two dedicatory services were alone to the new village where he has Who had faith enough to believe been sent as teacher.) that on Dr. Dame's fourth visit, he held to accommodate the crowds, would have his wife, an Indian nurse and the seating capacity was all 4. Wives of teachers ought to be and myself along and so open wom- taught too, so that they can help their en's work in the very center of the taken by church members only. husbands. They should have teaching Islamic world, in the palace harem in hygiene and mid-wifery as well as of the King, Bin Saoud? Old Man Burns Gods in elementary school subjects. We have been here almost three On one of his tours from 5. Christians must not drink fer- months. Permission to leave has been mented drinks of any kind, whether tentatively granted for October 20 Moanza, in Belgian Congo, made of the juice of sugar cane or but we doubt that arrangements will pineapple, mashed corn, or the sap of be made for that date. As guests of Africa, a Baptist worker visited the palm tree. the King, we naturally are not inde- pendent; as a matter of fact no a village set on a high grassy 6. Christians should not indulge in European or American ever comes to heathen customs of mourning for the Riadh unless invited or permitted to hill. As he entered he heard dead. come by the King, and is his guest during his stay. songs, and soon over five hun- -Missions. Both Mrs. Dame and I have been dred people were gathered and New Afrikaans Bible adopted as members of the family as far as social position is concerned. he began to examine a large In the British and Foreign Bi- The King holds a Mejlis (reception) ble Society's magazine, Rev. A. every Friday for his women relatives, number of candidates for bap- H. Wilkinson says that the new sisters, aunts, wives, daughters and Afrikaan's Bible has "veritably daughters-in-law. We have been intism. The first to be examined proved best seller. The English vited to attend these. Everybody sits Shilling Bible sold half a million according to rank, the King's own full was an old chief, Tawamba, who copies in a year. There are prob- sisters by his own mother, sitting ably fifty times more people nearest to him. We have been placed during the past year had given speaking English than there are next to the youngest of thes.e three speaking Afrikaans, yet, al- sisters and ahead of the other nine. evidence of a change of life and though the Afrikaans book is Wives do not rank as high as sisters. two and a half times the price of The King introduced us to those who had been leading his people to- the English, we have expecta- had not met us previously, by telling tions of selling a quarter of a them we were the only Christians he ward Christianity. While he was million within the first year. would invite to Riadh, that we were Seldom in the history of the So- real true Christians, missionaries, being examined there lay before ciety has a new version of the whose purpose is to spread their re- Bible had such instantaneous ligion, and that we were doing everythe little church a smoldering success. During the past fifteen thing we did in the service of God. years the language has been reheap of fetishes and images, the made. The vocabulary has been JOSEPHINE E. VAN PEURSEM. standardized by the publication last of his idols and fetishes. -Neglected Arabia. of official dictionaries and gram- When· the old chief made his mars. Afrikaans has ousted Persecutions of Moham- Dutch from the schools as a medeclaration of faith in Christ, dium of instruction." medans the native pastor turned to -The Presbyterian. The activities of the Soviet Government in Turkestan are whisper to the worker: "Tata, WESTERN ASIA causing many Mohammedans to leave the country. Many of you. can't appreciate what this At the Cour,t of Bin Saoud them reach the Panjab and Delhi. The Statesman, published all means to him. There are his For the first time American in Calcutta, reports that the re- women have been invited to strictions of the government beold gods outside smoldering, and Riadh, capital city of Sheikh Bin gan with the prohibition of all here he, an old man, has dared to say they are powerful in life no longer!" -Forward.

, New Day for Congo Women To a conference of native church workers, held at Sona Bata, each station sent two women delegates. This is the first time Congo women have organ- ized for business and discussion. Sessions for men and women were held separately but all joined in devotional periods. The men proposed what they considered proper questions for the women to consider – mar-

religious instruction in the drivers. One driver sleeps while BOMBAY PRESIDENCY: schools as well as of all mission- the others are in charge. ary activity. As the influence One missionary to every 37,575 Inof Moscow increased, the Koran Back of the front baggage dian Population. and other religious books were compartment is a bulkhead taken away. In order to prevent carrying two spare wheels and UNITED PROVINCES: the attendance at the mosques, tires, and back of this bulkhead the officials compelled all who is a complete buffet, with a re- One missionary to every 66,956 Inwent there to pray, to pay high frigerator holding 500 pounds dian population. taxes and the preachers and of ice and accommodating ample heads of congregations who op- food and drink for the trip, a CENTRAL PROVINCES: posed these regulations, were double plate burner for cooking, imprisoned, shot to death or sent and complete serving equipment. One missionary to every 42,639 Into Moscow, from where no Serving and recreation tables dian population. further word ever reached their and other conveniences are furfriends. Religious schools were nished. A telephone system con- PUNJAB: closed and Mohammedan chil- nects the driver in the tractor dren were compelled to attend cab with the crew of the pas- One missionary to every 60,690 Inschools where atheism was senger coach. dian population. taught. They were taught to despise the religion of their par- The second class section of the BURMA: ents. Those who wanted to make coach is located at the rear. pilgrimages to the holy places Underneath is the water supply One missionary to every 37,700 Inreceived no passports and fast- tank holding 90 gallons. At the dian population. ing for religious reasons was forward end of this section is a declared a criminal offence. lavatory compartment. MADRAS: This presents a close parallel It is this service and similar One missionary to every 41,124 Into what was and is still experi- ones that have opened up the dian population. enced by Christians under the Near East to the tourist and same government! have enabled many Bible stu- CEYLON: dents to visit the sites of ancient A New Ship of the Desert Biblical cities like Babylon, Ur One missionary to every 32,973 In- of the Chaldees and Nineveh. dian population. A recent interesting and sig- Along with this has gone the denificant development in the East velepoment of air travel, which RAJPUTANA: is the transportation by motor has made it possible to reach bus from Damascus and Haifa ancient Babylon from England One missionary to every 14,363 Into Baghdad across the desert. in a few days. dian population. This service was established by two brothers named Nairn, and -The Evangelical Witness. CENTRAL INDIA: is today one of the recognized feature"s of Eastern travel. Re- Service in Kabul One missionary to every 75,171 Incently there has been constructed dian population. for this service by the Bender Not since 1879 has a Christian Body Company and Marmon- service been held in Kabul until Even these figures do not tell Herrington Co. of the United last fall. The chaplain at Pesh- the whole story, since half of the States the largest motor bus in awar was asked to come to the missionaries are engaged in medthe world. legation that the staff might ob- ical, educational and industrial serve the Lord's Supper. A work, thus giving to each evan- This caravan coach is seventy medical missionary from the gelistic missionary twice the feet long and eleven feet high. C. M. S. hospital accompanied number of population above It has both first-class and second- him, but not as a missionary, specified. class passenger compartments, for it was specifically agreed with front and rear inside stor- that there should be no preach- -United Church Record. age spaces accommodating 6,100 ing apart from the Sunday servpounds of freight and baggage. ices for the legation staff. This Fifty-three Confirmations The rear fish tail end holds 3,100 chaplain was probably the first pounds and the space at the British missionary to enter Dr. Azariah, Bishop of Dornafront over the fifth wheel 3,000 Afghanistan for a hundred kal, had fifty-three confirmations pounds. Interior luggage shelves years. -Alliance Weekly. within a year, confirming 3,054 in the first-class compartment persons. Massachusetts, New accommodate 2,500 pounds. Ad- INDIA York and Pennsylvania are the ditional luggage may be carried only American dioceses of the on the roof. The crew consists One Among Many Thousands Protestant Episcopal Church in of conductor, steward and three which this number of persons Here is the percentage of confirmed was exceeded. The missionaries to the population of first baptism in Dornakal took India, as found in the latest Mis- place, after several years' of sionary Directory: work, in 1906. As a diocese, the field has just come of age, as Bishop Azariah celebrated the twenty-first anniversary of his consecration on December 29, 1933.

But the most impressive fact is that the Indian clergy are growing. They have put con- version in the quality of one's living as the first essential to a Christian life, and have made this their primary responsibility. Teaching is put next in impor- tance. One young Indian teacher thus reports his work among vil- lage people: They used to drink toddy but when I told them of the disadvantages that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

come and that it was a sin in God's for consolidating small uneco- and the injection "Sala," with sight, they stopped the habit. They nomical holdings. its old gun rack seats, was used used to poison cattle (to get their for all kinds of meetings. There hides) but they are now all right. I The Guardian also points to beg you to pray for the work to go on great social progress as coming has been great need for a suit- victoriously and that I may be true from the new cooperative socie- able House of Prayer. The and faithful in my work. ties which have long been India's young women's Philo Christo From Jungle to School one real hope of overthrowing Bible Class of McKeesport, Pa., the old power of the money- heard of the need and have do- A Baptist missionary of Nal- lender. Twenty-four years ago nated a beautiful building to the there was not one cooperative service of Christ among lepers. gonda, South India, writes: society in India. Today there One hundred and nine lepers The other day a man brought in his are more than one hundred thou- assembled for the joyful dedicasmall son and asked that we take him. They had walked thirty miles through sand, and the number is still in- tion service. Their "thorn in the jungle, and when they reached us and were informed about the fees re- creasing. the flesh" is recognized as given quired for entrance they were dis- A Faithful Convert in Assam to them to bring them to Christ, mayed. The lad was his eldest son, the only One who could say, with and had been dedicated to God in Far up in the northeast sec- love and authority, "I will, be prayer and hope that some day he tion of Assam Christian work is might be the preacher-teacher of the being carried on among the thou clean." Five more lepers village. The father is the only Chris- were baptized in the Christian tian there, a light to the glory of God Kachari peoples. Dr. A. J. Tut- faith. in that village. How could we turn him away? When we finally told him tle writes of an outstanding con- The building is of brick with that we would try to make provision vert, Demphla, who used to be a for the boy the father made his bitter enemy of the Christians. reenforced concrete pillars and salaam.s of thanksgiving and walked Early last year he accepted concrete floor and will seat two silently away. The father's earnings Christianity and being a leader hundred: The arcade which amount to about ten cents a day, and in his village his stand has atthere are eight others in the family. tracted others. Eighty-one new runs around the building will accommodate nearly a hundred – Watchman-Examiner. converts in his and a neighbor- more. ing village are reported. The "Villager the Real Indian" supervising pastor receives loyal The Home is struggling finan- support whenever he visits in The Manchester Guardian that area. cially as political disturbances claims that "the villager is the have delayed the granting of essential Indian," and that the -Watchman-Examiner. life in India's half million vil- promised aid from the Govern- ment. It is earnestly hoped that adequate help may come to tide over this real crisis.

lages will continue to dominate Burman Agricultural School More than nineteen thousand that country's 330,000,000 peo- of Siam's twenty thousand lepers ple. For this reason the Guardian The Agricultural School at still remain without scientific reminds the British Government Pyinmana, Burma, has com- treatment for their disease. that reform must begin with pleted its tenth year. The Gov- This constitutes tremendous village improvement. A plan ernment cooperates heartily and challenge to the Government, to toward this end was promoted makes a generous annual grant. the Church and to the friends of by Sir Frederick Sykes during Special features of the school lepers everywhere. DR. McDANIEL. his presidency of Bombay, ac- are the Annual Rural Recon- cording to which the village struction Institute, held each CHINA councils were urged to become spring, and the Workers' Instiinstruments of voluntary better- tute, held each autumn. There ment, and each to make their have been 342 students enrolled. Light in Darkness own village a "model." Of the graduates 58% have gone One is impressed with the fact The possibilities are almost back to farms, and 88 % are en- that while the material condition endless. In health matters every gaged in some form of service b of the people in Manchuria has villager could be taught to have rural communities. Student ac- never been worse, the spiritual himself vaccinated regularly tivities are reaching out to help condition of the church there against smallpox, to keep the as many people as possible. The has never been better. The new village water supply pure, to school farm occupies approxi- spirit which has awakened is build village incinerators and mately 200 acres. opening more doors for the Gostrench latrines, to drain stag- -Agricultural Mission Notes. pel than adverse material condi- nant pools, and to build his house tions are closing.

under by-law regulations which SIAM This spiritual impetus could the Council will have power to A New Chapel for Lepers be discerned at least four years enforce. Schools could be built before the Japanese political and illiteracy sharply cut down. At the Nakon Leper Home in coup d'etat of September, 1931.

For the farmer there could be Sritamarat, Siam, a new chapel About two years ago in Liaoyang advice and instruction for im- was dedicated on November 5. City Church 66 adults were bap- proving the yield of crops, and The Home was opened in 1927 tized at one service. In that dis-

trict there are at present over for Christian scholars to win the edu- evangelistic team were stoned by 500 inquirers preparing for bap- cated classes. Nearly all the members a prominent man from the welltism. In Moukden East Church of the present senior class are Chris- to-do section of the village, and during 1932 there were 165 tians. There is no reason for the Marcia in trying to escape, fell adult baptisms, with 200 in- University to continue unless it is a and narrowly missed being quirers receiving definite in- definitely Christian school. We need killed. The man who threw the struction. In a small village help in training leaders, in supporting stones was frightened. He ofchurch south of Moukden mem- such strategic institutions as ours, in fered to set off firecrackers, give bership was doubled in one year. encouraging us to attempt daring ex- a feast – anything Pastor Go Similar reports come from all periments in order to adapt our work might suggest as a formal apolsections. One striking evidence to the new day. Send us your best ogy. Both Marcia and Pastor of spiritual growth is the in- teachers and above all make your own Go refused to approve such repcreasing number of Chinese re- Christian life a center of power. aration. He couldn't undervival preachers. stand their attitude. When he – Watchman-Examiner. insisted on doing something to Rural Rehabilitation make amends, Pastor Go said Success of Chengtu Hospital they would accept a statement, Though embroiled in many signed by himself, that never political upheavals, government Notable work has been done again would he or his friends in officials are not overlooking the by the Eye, Ear, Nose and the village molest the Christians necessity of rural rehabilitation. Throat Hospital in Chengtu, of the village, nor would he ever General Chiang and his col- China, in training and inspiring again exact money from the leagues intend to set plans in Chinese young men to become Christians for idol worship and operation in Kiangsi and Fukien specialists in fields greatly needed showy idol processions. as soon as possible after they re- by China's millions. This Hos- -Woman's Missionary Friend. capture territory there from the pital in the capital of Szechuan communists. They are definitely Province is under the Methodist JAPAN-CHOSEN seeking the aid of Christian Board and is superintended by forces in this plan. Anglicans Dr. R. A. Petersen. Dr. Lu Christianity's Superior and Methodists in that region Djong-lin, after special training are quite sympathetic. A com- there, has just returned from a Teaching mittee of Christians has already twenty months' scholarship in been organized in this connec- England. He is one of the first The Japanese Government tion. The National Christian Chinese to take an advanced de- gave recognition of the National Council of China, whose aid was gree abroad and now holds an Christian Council of Japan by also requested, sent representa- assistant professorship on the sending two representatives 9f tives to Nanchang to confer faculty. Others have made no- the national Department of Eduabout the matter. Government table records. cation. One of the representaauthorities have offered to sup- tives stated that "Christianity ply a considerable part of the -Christian Advocate. has rendered a service to Japan funds needed. which is far out of proportion to Seventy New Centers the number of its adherents. -Christian Century. The superior character of its It is reported that at least teachings and the fact that it in- Need for Christian Educators seventy new centers in China troduced a new culture into have been occupied by the mis- Japan has made this possible. In Dr. Herman C. E. Liu, Presi- sionaries of the China Inland its present situation, however, dent of the University of Shang- Mission since the beginning of Japan is not so dependent on forhai, said in an address before a the forward movement in 1928. eign thought and influence as meeting of Baptists in Chicago: During the first nine months of formerly, and it is incumbent on last year 3,699 baptisms were Christianity to become indig- The business man, the diplomat and reported, more than 1,000 above enous to the soil and soul of the the traveler may have hostile views of the number reported for the nation." The representative of missions, but the Christian outlook same period last year. Japan's bureau of religions alone can be true to the real situation. pointed out that everything that The Christian churches in China are -Watchman-Examiner. has been taken into Japan's culan effective evangelizing agency, and ture in the past has been incorin spite of difficulties they are making An Adventure for Chris,t porated into the genius and life marked success. At the Christian of the empire; and that Chris- University of Shanghai there are Marcia D. Uong, a graduate tianity, if it is going to make its forty buildings, 2,500 students, and of Hwa Nan College and at pres- largest contribution, must also 1,500 in the extension courses. There ent a member of the faculty of develop within the national are 1,000 alumni of the University the Women's Biblical Institute spirit. Forty-four communions scattered throughout China. All the at Foochow in charge of the field and national Christian organizaleading Baptist ministers are grad- evangelistic work, returned from tions cooperating in the Council uates, as well as the leaders in all a twelve-day series of meetings were represented. Christian movements and many public on Haitang Island bruised and officials. injured, but smilingly recounted an adventure which paralleled The University is an important that of Paul when he was stoned evangelizing agency and there is need by the people of Lystra. The

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

New Kyo Kwan ill-treatment of children. Ten missionaries are needed and de- prefectures had rules for the sired by the Korean Church. On December 15, 1933, the proper treatment of children There is change of status and new building of the Christian which were enacted to prevent function, there is transfer of re- Literature Society and the cruelty on the part of foster par- sponsibility and control, but American Bible Society on the ents. In the rest of the prov- there is no loss of influence and Ginza was opened in Tokyo in inces it was left to the police to opportunity. the presence of 300 Japanese admonish guardians or parents, and foreign residents. Mr. and to inform the Prevention Says Bishop Welch: "My re- Hampei Nagao, Chairman of the Society when children had to be port on Korea is one of progress. Board of Directors, presided taken away from home. The progress in material things over the service which was ad- impresses one as soon as he dressed by Mr. Joseph Clarke Boys' Work in Korea enters the country…… This Grew, the American Ambas- widespread material change, if sador, and by Mr. Ryutaro Dr. E. T. Cho, prominent not equaled, is at least accom- Nagai, the Japanese Overseas Korean educator with a staff of panied by a striking advance in Minister. five workers, has undertaken a the Christian forces at work." piece of neglected philanthropy The new building stands on in the establishment of a Boys' -World Outlook. the same site occupied for 35 Work Association, a volunteer years by Christian publishing organization interested in the ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC organizations. practical and spiritual regenera- tion of Korean youth through Gospel Ship in Philippines Enthusiasm and vigor in spir- the extension of educational and itually uplifting the people to- Christian facilities. According Capt. Ellis Skolfield, comward a higher plane of life were to Dr. Cho, a vast army of Ko- mander of the Gospel Ship in the urged by Mr. Nagai whose rean boys and young men of Philippines, writes of increasing speech stressed that spiritual school age are at the mercy of interest among the p e 0 pie food is a fundamental necessity seemingly insurmountable bar- reached by this work. Bibles to the life of a people. riers in their search for educa- are sold and the proceeds used tion and their choice of a life to distribute the Scriptures The closing address was de- vocation. It will be the purpose among those too poor to buy. livered by Dr. Daikichiro Tag- of this Association to make these Capt. Skolfield writes of a man awa, President of Meiji Gakuin. barriers less hazardous through who came to him and said: "Do Christian teaching. The plan you have any of the words of Je- Protection of Children calls for night schools, special sus on this ship ?" We informed lectures, training in the arts and him that we had. He replied, "All Social legislation in Japan crafts, religious direction, physi- my life I have been wanting to made a forward stride on Oc- cal and athletic activities and hear some of the words of Jesus. tober 1, when an act for the pro- pursuit of world fellowship I have no money to buy them, tection of children from ill-treat- through correspondence and ex- but I have a good pig that I will ment and employment in certain change between nations. give you if you will let me have occupations harmful to their some of Jesus' words." To test moral or physical development A Bishop Looks at Korea the man we said, "Is this all that came into force. Some difficulty you have to exchange for the was anticipated in the enforce- Last June, Bishop Herbert words of Jesus?" He replied, "I ment, as interference with pa- Welch, of the Methodist Church, have a small house, a few cocoarental rights is contrary to J ap- made his first visit to Korea nut trees and some rice that I anese tradition. The need for since the reorganization of Meth- shall harvest next month. This legal protection had, however, odism in that country. On a is all that I have in the world." already been felt for some time, Conference Sunday in Pyeng- Then we told the man that the for, on account of the rapid in- yang he saw in operation some Lord Jesus wanted his heart and dustrialization of the country outstanding characteristics of not his pig or his land; and we and the consequent change in the the reorganized Church,-a gen- gave him the words of Jesus. social structure, the number of eral superintendent of limited destitute and ill-treated children term and powers; one order and Medical work is heavy. Nearly had increased. Furthermore, only one in the ministry; equal 800 people were given treatment since the coming into force of rights of women in all church in one month, more than half bethe Reformatory Act in 1900 and relations; and the more com- ing malaria cases. -Letter. the Juvenile Court Law in 1923 plete recognition of laymen in closer attention had been paid to matters of legislation and ad- News from ,the Philippines the causes underlying juvenile ministration. He found both delinquency which were often spirit and activity full of prom- Japan's Christian Graphic has found to be ill-treatment in ise. been used since July as a picchildhood, neglect, illegitimacy, torial supplement to five Philippoverty, bad neighborhoods, etc. As much as ever he found that pine religious newspapers. From 4,500 to 10,200 copies have been So far there had been no uni- circulated each month. formity in dealing with cases of

Within the last month two that binds the average church were held on the Pacific Coast church buildings have been dedi- within such narrow limits," and during November, under the cated in Manila, one by the there is needed "a thorough co- auspices of the Federal Council's United Evangelical Church, the ordination of all the agencies." Department of Evangelism. The other by a group of the Disciples Certain things can be done by testimony of many leaders in of Christ. The first cost ap- the denominations together to Seattle, Portland, Sacramento, proximately $12,500, the second demonstrate the i r essential Oakland, Fresno, Los· Angeles about $4,500. Both are attrac- unity, with efficiency, economy and San Diego was that a great tive edifices and contribute and good will in the promotion stimulus was given to the evan- greatly to the Protestant cause. of the total task. gelistic spirit of the churches.

Similar buildings erected any- Home Mission Advance In each of these cities there was where in the United States would a large attendance of pastors.

doubtless cost three or four As a result of the work of the Beginning January 3, a simtimes the amount invested in Five-Year Program Committee ilar series of conferences was these churches. The Union and the Committee on Review held in Eastern and Southern Church of Manila with 316 mem- and Forecast, the Home Missions cities, reaching from New York bers has raised a budget of more Councils have projected a pro- to Miami. than $16,000, half of which is gram of advance. The objective for the operation of a hall for is to make use of their resurvey Two Denominations to Unite children of mixed American- Filipino parentage. of the American home mission The organic union of two fields, to readj ust their lines of -Christian Century. work, to effect closer coopera- large denominations, the Re- formed Church in the United Putting Faith to Work tion between the denominations S tat e s and the Evangelical and to acquaint the churches A boy who had been trained in with the present needs and op- Synod of North America, will be an English mission in Borneo portunities so as to enlist their effected next June. Both these and had returned to his distant fuller cooperation. denominations are outgrowths country home, later reappeared of the Protestant Reformation at the mission with five friends A Joint Committee on Planwhom he had prepared for bap- ning and Strategy has been con- of the sixteenth century in tism and who had come with stituted, made up of representa- Europe. The Reformed Church him the three-days' walk to the tives of the Home Missions mission. The boy said simply, in the United States has 350,- "I am trying to do something for Council, the Council of Women 000 members in more than 1,700 God who has done so much for for Home Missions, the Federal churches, largely in Pennsylme." Council of Churches, the Inter- vania and Ohio, but it has con- national Council of Religious gregations throughout the West NORTH AMERICA Education, the Com m u nit y as far as the Pacific Coast. The The Home Mission Task Church Workers and the Mis- Evangelical Synod of North sionary Education Movement. America, with 325,000 members The average annual expendi- This Joint Committee is to meet in nearly 1,300 congregations, ture for Home Missions the past June 4 to 10 for a week's study five years was $24,893,888 by 22 and planning. It is proposed to has its largest membership in Protestant denominations, as re- Illinois and Indiana and in the vealed by a survey completed by hold a series of regional threethe Home Missions Council. day conferences in various parts Southwest. The new denomina- The total number of enterprises tion, to be known as The Evanrecorded is 29,653, including of the country, followed by three gelical and Reformed Church, one-day conferences at strategic will be represented in almost points. These local conferences will be provided for by local or- every state. -Christian Intelligencer.

missions, Sunday s c h 0 0 I H, ganizations but teams of effec- Ten Years' Advance churches, schools, community tive speakers will tour the centers and hospitals. The country. The Missionary Education Delargest denominational annual There is need for a careful re- partment of the Presbyterian expenditure, $5,078,669, is that alignment of the whole home Board of Christian Education reof the Presbyterian Church in mission program so that the un- ports a steady increase in the the U. S. A., which conducts finished task may be completed, number of classes held and the 6,847 enterprises. The Meth- the Church may be awakened to number of persons enrolled durodist Episcopal Church has 4,428 a keener sense of responsibility ing the past ten years. The reworkers-the largest number of and that Christians may coop-. port for 1932-33, while incomany denomination. The five- erate more effectively under the plete, shows a slight decrease in year survey reports that the guidance and power of the Holy classes and attendance over the "Protestant Church needs a new Spirit. previous year in all but one invision of its entire national task as affected by the changes of re- To Stimulate Evangelism stance; Schools of Missions were more numerous than in the year cent years." It needs "to break Seven interdenominational con- before. The total number of through the shell of parochialism ferences for spiritual advance classes in Missionary Education

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

reported for all age groups are: Episcopalian, Baptist, Presby- iah 53: 5; Daniel 9: 26; Isaiah National Missions, 5,720; For- terian and Methodist-have been 53: 8; Zachariah 12: 10; Zacheign Missions, 7,413; J 0 i n t carrying on work among the In- ariah 13: 6; (7) Urge him to Board, 2,070; total, 15,203. Five dians of the reservation. After carefully study Isaiah 53; (8) hundred and ninety Schools of years of negotiation they have Explain that the rejection of Je- Missions were held. The aver- agreed upon the parish plan, sus by the Jews does not disage attendance reported for all with the purpose that the "min- prove His Messiahship, but is classes was 316,190. istry shall include worship, so- predicted; (9) Tell the Jew he cial service and religious activ- is a sinner and needs the atone- -Presbyterian Advance. ity as primary activities." The ment for sin; (10) Answer his parish is in charge of an Indian questions about Jewish laws and Students and the Gospel pastor, the Rev. W. David Owl, ceremonies by using Jeremiah and Miss Helen Royce as direc- 31-33; (11) Ask the Jew to read Over 100,000 young students tor of religious education. the New Testament; (12) Comin America have recently signed mit the result to God. up as members of a Pocket After Many Years Testament or School Bag Gospel -The Presbyterian. League, agreeing to carry and Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Lehman read the Bible habitually. It is have recently retired from active New Church for Ute Indians a part of the movement, pro- service. Forty-two years ago moted by George T. B. Davis, to they started a small school Last November a large comlead people back to the Bible as among the Negroes at Edwards, pany of Utes and Navajos gaththe source of wisdom, strength Miss. Prejudice was very strong. ered in the assembly rooms ()f and inspiration. In this way If they went to a white church, the Towaoc Indian School for many have been led to accept no one would sit in the same pew the purpose of meeting a com- Christ as their personal Saviour, with them. If they went into mission from the Presbytery .)f more than 1,000 ministers are the store to trade, even the Ne- Pueblo in response to a petition cooperating in the distribution groes were waited on first. Their by a large number of Utes for and follow-up work. In some little school has become a large the organization of a Presbyplaces revivals have resulted, plantation, supporting a commu- terian church. After a full disand Jews, Japanese and others nity grade school, a high school, cussion of the matter on the have been led to Christ. a junior college and a training part of the Indians and the course for Negro ministers. It visitors, and after a confession For further information ad'dress The Mil- has become a center for colored of faith in Jesus Christ made by lion Testament Campaign, 1505 Race St., people. Many of its graduates those who were willing to unite Philadelphia, Pa. have become teachers and min- with the church, and the baptism isters, lawyers and doctors. A of those who had not already Washington Has Mormon I a r g e number have become been baptized, the Towaoc In- Temple farmers, mechanics and commu- dian Presbyterian Church was nity leaders in the practical arts formally organized with eighty Who would ever have expected by which their race must earn charter members. Fourteen to see a Mormon church building a living. During these 42' years, were baptized. The eighty in the nation's capital? Yet one not one of their long list of charter members do not include has been erected there on a graduates has been arrested. To- all those who would like to unite prominent corner, and was dedi·- day the whites outdo the blacks with the church. A large incated on November 5. It ap- in doing them honor. They are gathering is expected during this pears that Reed Smoot was not honored in church and commu- year. The Utes are too poor to only a United States Senator, nity enterprises. provide funds for a church but a persistent propagandist building, for which there is great for his faith. By the use of all How to Point Christ to a Jew need as a center for further efkinds of influence he secured po- fort among them. sitions of one sort or another for Miss Ruth Angel, of the New Mormons in Washington. Quiet- York City Gospel Mission to the Japanese Students' Christian ly and persistently he kept on Jews, has prepared the follow- Associa.tion until several hundred members ing outline to suggest a method of that faith came to the city, of approach to the Jews: (1) The Japanese Students' Chrismany of them in government Let the Jew know that you have tian Association of North Amerservice. He is one of the highest a genuine love for his race; (2) ica was launched at Indianapolis, Mormon officials and was pres- Tell the Jew why you love his Indiana, December 26, 1923, and ent at the dedication. race; (3) Use a direct-method has therefore completed ten witness for Christ; (4) Use the years of activity. The need for -Presbyterian Advance. Scriptures; (5) Point out very a national organization among carefully Old Testament Mes- Japanese students in America Demonstration for the Indians sianic prophecies, viz., Micah 5: was keenly felt for many years 2; Isaiah 7: 14; Psalm 2: 7 ; previous to its organization, and The Cattaraugus Reservation Psalm 2: 12; Isaiah 9: 6; Isa- one or more attempts had failed. Parish, Iroquois, Central New York, is something new under the sun. Four denominations-

The J. S. C. A. stands for char- of the one Christian in every with this, the circuit about Engacter building among Japanese thousand of population in China; land of the first regularly ap- students in America who, away of the restraint Christians have pointed mission from the Chrisfrom their homes and burdened shown during the Sino-Japanese tian churches of India.

with academic responsibilities, trouble, and of the way the Na- 3. The rounding out of a are liable to forget that char- tional Christian Councils of quarter century by the Federal acter, not wisdom, makes the Japan and China have kept in Council of Churches in America man; it has advocated the life of touch with each other; of rural "brought American Protestantservice, individually and col- reconstruction in India, with ism as a whole to a new day of lectively, nationally and interna- which the Christian Church is reckoning." tionally; it has labored to bring closely identified; of the joint "The past year," the magazine America and Japan closer to- conference of Europeans and continues, "has seen an increase gether by cultivating sympathy. colored people in South Africa; of the tendency in local com- Especially useful have been its of road building in Madagascar munities to organize their reliservices rendered in meeting and hitherto inaccessible re- gious institutions to meet their manifold personal problems of gions. Other notable advances own needs, in complete indiffer- Japanese students all over the have included the Union of the ence to the appeals for funds to country, and even in Japan. Methodist Churches in Great keep great denominational over- Britain; the publication of the head machines functioning." American Laymen's Report; the 4. The repeal of the Eight- MISCELLANEOUS visit to Great Britain of the In- eenth Amendment.

One Hundred Years' Growth dian Mission of Fellowship; the Under the caption "One Hun- Centenary of the Abolition of Cause and Cure of War dred Years Ago," the New York Slavery and the coming into Evening Post reprints in each force of the League of Nations The second largest attendance Convention for limiting the in the history of the Conference issue an item from its files of a on the Cause and Cure of War century previous. Recently the manufacture, and regulating the was recorded at its ninth assemfollowing item appeared: "In distribution of Narcotic Drugs. bling in Washington, D. C., Jan- the American Quarterly Register Baptist World Strength uary 16 to 19. The total regisfor November, 1834, we find a tration was 566, of which 558 long and elaborate summary of Baptist world strength at the w ere delegates representing foreign missionary operations close of 1933 is reported as fol- eleven interested national orall over the world. From this lows: ganizations. view we gather that the total Members Sunday Interest naturally centered in of number of missionaries is not Europe Churches School the brief informal talk which the far 'from 560. Of these con- Asia ………. Pupils President made to the delegates siderably more than half are 666,683 when they were guests at a tea supported by different English Africa …….. 397,667 626,239 in the White House Wednesday America: 94,516 179,366 societies, exclusive of about a afternoon. The President ex- 34,946 dozen supported by the Scotch." North 9,704,421 5,808,352 pressed his belief that the Con- Central and Even in the face of diminish- West Indies 69,346 54,776 .ference on the Cause and Cure ing personnel, many Boards now 49,979 40,213 of War is doing an outstanding have more than that number at South piece of education in the United work. In 1925, which was prob- Australia and 39,741 ably the peak year of giving for 52,642 States. He urged that the women New Zealand. missions, the total number of Protestant missionaries exceeded do not stop with this country 29,000. -Congregationalist. Total ….. 11,022,353 6,796,534 however, but aid similiar move- No statistics were received ments in other countries where such movements have not pro- from Russia. gressed as far as here. During the entire session the Whole World Surveyed Four Major Religious Events remarkable personality and lead- ership of Mrs. Carrie Chapman The International Review of The Christian Century lists Catt, the founder of the Confer- Missions for January presents a f 0 u r outstanding religious ence on the Cause and Cure of survey of present world condi- events of 1933, three of which War, and all through its nine tions, taking each country sep- took place in America and one years its chairman and Honorarately. Political and economic in Germany. Here is this paper's ary Chairman, were evident. conditions are used as a back- rating: ground for the work of the 1. The defeat of the Nazi at- Next year's plans call for more Church, and it is shown that tempt to reduce German Prot- round tables to set at least 10,- missionary activities are exert- estant churches to a branch of 000 more people to thinking on ing an increasing influence to- the Government. the peace aims of the Conferward betterment of world con- 2. Publication of the much de- ence; to strengthen all peace orditions. For example, the sur- bated laymen's mission report in ganizations; to keep peace (and vey tells of the growing influence the United States, and linked war) facts before the public. Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,,-===================~,~ 'Christian Mass Movements in India. are frankly faced. Probably backing of his group-which is A Study with Recommendations. the greatest objection to the usually a caste group. It is all By J. Waskom Pickett. 8 vo. 382 movement is expressed in the but impossible for the individual pages. Abingdon Press. New York. term "rice Christians." Are the to break from his group. When motives worthy? Do these peo- the group joins the church all the 1933. ple profess conversion in order old integrities and unities are to escape caste limitations, to preserved for individual sup- It is competently estimated avoid degrading work, to obtain port and he is protected against that eighty per cent of the pres- aid when oppressed, and so on? social dislocation. Thus the ent members of the Protestant The study, while recognizing the mass movement is "the most Church in India are the result of extreme difficulty of assessing natural way of approach to group decisions to embrace motives, gives little ground for Christ," and in the opinion of Christianity. It is believed that the assertion that secular mo- these students of the Christian during the ten-year period 1921- tives have been the chief reasons enterprise is the only way likely 31, an annual average of 125,- for embracing Christianity. It to succeed in most cases and 000 additions (ninety per cent of does, however, recognize such most areas. They believe too all additions) to India's Chris- dangers as neglect of personal that thus the danger of Westerntian population of all faiths, religion whenever church en- ization is reduced; greater aid came from group or "mass" trance is chiefly by groups; the given to the conversion of others movements. maintenance within the church than would be the case under of the old caste barriers, due to different methods; and even These mass movements are not the fact that each entering that the group conversion of new in India. But they have de- group is practically always from lower classes directly aids in veloped so rapidly during recent a certain caste; and a tendency work among the higher classes. years and are found so largely for the group to become satisfied among the depressed classes, or with church membership and The authors are optimistic re- "outcastes," that many people slow to respond to Christian nurhave questioned their value as a ture and the appeal for Chris- garding the strengthening of the factor in "Christianizing" India. tian service. Some five or six years ago the Indian church through· mass National Christian Council of The churches, and the mission India resolved to promote a care- forces as well, are charged with movements, but indicate clearly ful study of the mass movement, certain weaknesses on their and cogently certain requirewith a view to a clearer under- part: Underestimating their re- ments for greater achievements, standing of the requirements for sponsibilities for care and nur- such as ministering to temporal better quality of work done by ture of the converts, often pre- needs, while giving primacy to both churches and missions. The ferring to try to win new con- the spiritual aim; better leader- Institute of Social and Religious verts; too much use of Western ship; a more adequate program; Research furnished both finan- rather than indigenous methods far better supervision; a much cial aid and technical oversight. of church organization and larger measure of cooperation The director of the study, Dr. J. work; low standards of expec- among missions and churches; W. Pickett, is a seasoned mis- tation and demand for spiritual continued study of the many sionary, and was assisted sub- progress; and inefficient admin- problems that exist and that stantially by Bishop Azariah, istration. will continue to arise. There is one of the great Indian Christian abundant evidence in the book leaders, and by Dr. Warren H. But the study brings out that a policy of decided concen- Wilson, of long experience in clearly the inevitability of the tration of work is highly imporrural church studies in the mass movement if Christianity tant, although more emphasis United States. The results of is to make substantial headway might have been laid upon the this careful and objective study in India. The individual, espe- development both of local parare embodied in a book that can cially in the villages, is gov- ishes, and of Christian work be heartily commended for meth- erned, and gladly prefers to be areas or clusters of parishes, as od, style, and significance. governed, by the opinion and effective procedure for securing adequate concentration. The dangers involved in a mass movement into the church KENYON L. BUTTERFIELD.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

r 157] John R. Mott-World Citizen. By nized as a Christian statesman work in leading others to Christ. Basil Mathews. Illustrated. 8 vo. 469 pages. $3.00. Harper and and his influence is felt in busi- He gives his guiding principles Brothers. New York. 1934. ness, in Church and in State. He at this early age for building up Energetic and ambitious youth was offered an ambassadorship a strong spiritual life. They inof today are eager for leader- to China; he has had close ac- clude – eight hours sleep, daily ship, recognition, responsibility, quaintance with many of the exercise and bathing, orderlipower. They are impatient with rulers of Europe and the Amer- ness, vigorous university work, the "older statesmen," with their icas ; he has been called into good reading, business habits in consultation with business mag- correspondence and in keeping conservative views, and think nates and Church leaders and accounts; regular observance of that there is need for a change has headed up multitudes of the morning watch for Bible to correct the errors of the past. world-wide enterprises that have study, meditation and prayer; The record of the life and work changed the course of history. intelligent and systematic givof John R. Mott is especially val- To discover the influences that ing; soul winning. As to the uable as showing one path to molded his career, the path last experience he wrote to his which he took to leadership- mother: "The Christian work recognized leadership. It is not this alone makes a careful read- in the jail at Ithaca has brought an easy path to be taken by self- ing of his life story worth while. me nearer to God than anything confident and self-assertive else in this world. I shall always youth, who ignore the past and John Mott was born in the look back to it with feelings of think that any change will be home of a pioneer Christian joy, for it was there that I led better than the present order. farmer in Iowa, on May 25, 1865. my first soul to the Master." His mother was a woman of The Church and the State, at strong character, energy and All through this life record we least in America and England, ability, dominated by a spirit of find references to such men as have always been looking for loving service. John went away D. L. Moody from whom Mott young men who will become from home at sixteen, attending received spiritual help but quoleaders, not by virtue of their Fayette College where he came tations show clearly that his own desire for self-expression into contact with Christian strength and success were built and self-determination, but by virtue of their ability, consecra- teachers and learned to study, to on direct contacts with God by tion, vision and readiness to sac- think, and to debate. Later at the cultivation of his spiritual rifice self-interest for the sake of Cornell University, from which life, by personal work with service to others. he was graduated in 1888, he others and by a faithful use of John Mott was a young man came face to face with the prob- all his time and talents.

of only twenty-three when he lem of his life work. His board As a man John Mott has be- was called into leadership in and room cost him only $4.75 a come skilled in organization; as Christian work. Robert Speer week for he was obliged to econ- a leader of men and a master of was twenty-four when he be- omize in every way. Here he assemblies; he is a wizard in came secretary of the Presby- heard an address by the Cam- securing large gifts, not for him- terian Board of Foreign Mis- bridge cricketer, J. E. K. Studd, self but for Christian work in sions – with grey..;bearded col- of England, and this had a de- many lands. His speaking is leagues. Robert Wilder was ciding influence on his life. vigorous, intelligent and clear about the same age when he be- Three sentences from the Bible cut. Many Christians do not came one of the founders of the went straight tq the motive agree with him in some of his Student Volunteer Movement springs of his life: "Seekest thou projects and his methods, in his which has called 13,000 young great things for thyself? Seek emphases and in the wide extent people to foreign mission fields. them not. Seek first the King- of his cooperative efforts, but all The same road to influence, dom of God." Friends helped who read this biography will be power, and true leadership is Mott to surrender fully to Christ convinced of his Christian faith open to the youth of today. The as Lord – but it was not easy. and character and his devotion vision does not come through the At Cornell he learned parliamen- to the service of Christ. door of the modern drama and tary rules in the guidance of asmotion picture; the training is semblies; he gained experience Mr. Mathews has had access not found in trashy sex-novels, in organization in the Y. M. to Dr. Mott's letters and to a false philosophy and material- C. A.; he became a Student Vol- mass of notes and other files. unteer at Mount Hermon in After describing with interestism; the comrades are not those of the midnight dance and wine 1886, and raised his first large ing detail the development of the boy and young man, he pictures cup; the path is not the broad sum of money for a new Y. M. the extending horizons, his many and easy one of greed for gold C. A. building at Ithaca. world travels, his leadership of and self-indulgence. But more than all else the youth, his evangelistic work The road to constructive lead- foundations of Mott's spiritual among students, world-wide mis- ership followed by John R. Mott life were made strong and true sionary enterprises, in coopera- is open to all who will pay the through habitual daily prayer tive movements, war work, his price. He has become recog- and Bible study and by personal methods in the training of lead-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ers, and in the securing of large The Health and Turnovex: of Mission- ed and the unclassifiability of financial gifts. aries. By William G. Lennox. 216 pp. 75 cents. Foreign Missions Christ and Buddha is, in our Mr. Mathews has done a conscientious piece of work but Conference. New York. 1933. view, not adequately appraised. since this book was written in Dr. Motts' lifetime it w 0 u I d This unique study brings to- But the book is a fresh and inhave been much more satisfying as an autobiography. Since the gether a large body of health teresting setting forth of some author has only known the subject personally during very re- data with a view to guiding the of the great religious issues of cent years, he naturally does not try to express a judicial estimate health policies of board medical the present day contacts and, of the man's character and work; mistakes and failures are officers, examiners, administra- whether we like it or not, the innot recorded; there are some strange omissions in references tors, and medical missionaries. evitable conflict of Christianity to personal friends and helpers, to whom Mott would acknowl- The advisory committee, and the religious conception of edge his great debt. There is no mention whatever of the Inter- which initiated this study, con- Asia as it was and as it is be- Church World Movement and some of the many other enter- sisting of the medical officers of coming. R. E. S. prises in which he has had a part. There is no record here of four of the larger boards, was American S·eIf-Contained. By Samuel many interesting experiences Crowther. 340 pages. Doubleday and contacts. The lessons he fortunate in securing the serv- Doran, Garden City, New York. has learned in dealing with men 1933. and movements are not recorded, ices of Dr. Lennox, who has such and there is no summoning up Mr. Crowther's gospel is one of his convictions and his esti- unusual qualifications for this mate of what has made life most of economic, political, and social worth while. But the volume is purpose. He has had wide ex- nationalism. He is convinced a careful chronicle of rewarding that America is now able to take achievements, written by one perience with similar studies in who is deeply impressed by their care of all of her major needs number and importance and by China and Japan and is keenly and should undertake to do so. the bigness of the man. International trade, in the old interested in the problem. His The biography rewards a care- sense, he says, is gone -forever. ful study, particularly for the in- former and smaller publications He does not consider it even desight it gives into the foundations on which Mott built, the in this general field are also sirable, unless there be some virideals he kept before him and tue in giving manufactured the principles and methods that classics. guided him. We see that every- The objective in mind has goods a trip at sea. Autos can thing is planned to the minutest detail; nothing is left to chance; been successfully carried out and be made in China or Africa as for John Mott is notably a man well as in the United States. of large ideas and high ideals of a mass of useful information, exservice, a master of organiza- Before the World War, Amertion, a courageous but diplo- tending far back into the previ- ica was not in this supposedly matic leader and one whose purpose has consistently been to ous century, and from numerous enviable position. She still seek first the Kingdom of God. lacked the foundation for certain As the author says: agencies, and practically all mis- basically important industrial This book is not primarily an at- sion fields, has been assembled processes, but now all that is tempt to tell the life story or to paint changed. America can raise or the portrait of a man; but rather to and interpreted. The result is 11. look at the greatest and most splendid manufacture what she needs, of all world tasks through his eyes. book of great interest that will and she must be the chief con- In the perspective of his life devotion to that work, we ask whether earth serve as authoritative reference sumer of her own products. Mr. provides a nobler ambition for youth Crowther would, however, carry today than that of carrying a stage and valuable source material for his theory still further and defurther the campaigns of this spiritual world war, on whose issues all years to come. It should be in velop a political and social na- tionalism. He sees,· as the total our destinies depend. the possession of every mission result of nearly two decades of board in North America, and insistent meddling in the affairs of other nations, a United States should have as wide distribution with no friends among the na- as possible among all those who tions and some very bitter ene- mies. "Weare back from the have special responsibility for crusades," he says, "richer, per- the health program of mission- haps, in the experience, poorer certainly by upward of 20 bil- aries. E. M. DODD. lions." "Fortunately, we need no The Buddha and the Christ. Burnett friends; fortunately, we need Hillman Streeter. Pp. 336. $2.00. Macmillan, New York. fear no enemies." The book falls partly into the realm of inter- The background of immediate pretation and partly into that of contact in these lectures was a prophecy, but always the author stay of five months in India and Ceylon in 1913, a brief visit to is an advocate of a cause. He Japan and China in 1929 and the believes that our "salvation" lies autumn of 1931 in Japan, when along the path of nationalism, Canon Streeter was lecturing in and he is very eager to have us various Japanese universities. There is very little reference to walk in that path. the vast literature on Buddhism, save for a short bibliography at the end of the chapter on Evolv- ing Buddhism which makes no mention of Lloyd, Reischauer, Richard, Eitel or Monier Wil- liams. The issue between south- ern and northern Buddhism is perhaps not adequately estimat-

We cannot look with enthusi- Victorious Lives of Early Christians immortality, not so much in what man is or desires, not in asm upon this advocacy of a phi- lin Korea. By M. W. Noble. Illus. scientific or philosophical argu- 12 mo. 174 pp. Yen 2. Christian ments, but in God – His charlosophy which, only a few years Literature Society of Korea. Seoul. acter, sovereignty, and loving- 1933. purpose. He says: "Eternity ago, we thought we were out- ultimately resides in God alone, and accordingly it is much more growing. We have heard much This collection of autobiog- by thinking of God than by thinking of ourselves that the about the world becoming a raphies of some of the early assurance of our immortality is, likely to be born within us." neighborhood, and about the in- Protestant Christians of Korea The book covers a wide range, terlocking of national interests. was originally published in the including the various concep- tions of the future life that have Mr. Crowther's book, to some Korean language. Mrs. Noble, been held from the earliest times, in different lands and extent, represents the right- the compiler and translator, has among all classes of people from primitive to intellectual types. about-face, in public thinking, worked for more than forty Dr. Baillie holds that the Chris- tian belief in eternal life, which which has taken place, quite sud- years in Korea, and the early is described at length, is not a development from the animistic denly and very recently. It is Christians, whose life stories are belief in the continued existence of one's ghost after death, but is difficult to imagine the nations told here, were personally known "a clean break," a new begin- ning, although not without more of the world moving back into to her and became well known or less faint preparations and adumbrations. their separate compartments, leaders in the Methodist Episco- In so wide a field and in a subsufficient unto themselves. It pal Church. Being autobiogra- j ect regarding which there are many differences of opinion, will be even more difficult to de- phies they give most interesting- readers will challenge an occa- sional statement or position; but velop and· maintain a religious ly the Korean point of view and no one can question the ability and scholarship of the volume, and missionary international- background and are valuable tes- the clarity of the argument, the literary charm of the style, and ism, if the nationalistic philos- timonies to the saving and trans- the loyalty to evangelical truth that is everywhere evident. ophy dominates in other spheres forming power of the Gospel. ARTHUR J. BROWN. of life. JAY S. STOWELL. Bishop Welch in his introduction The Inadequacy of Evolution as a Robert E. Lee, the Christian. By says, "These vivid life sketches World View. By Chester K. Leh- William J. Johnstone. 8 vo. 301 pp. man. 8 vo. 255 pp. $1.25. Men- $2. Abingdon. New YQrk. 1933. should touch the heart and stir nonite Publishing House, Scotts- dale, Pa. 1933. Every available source of in- the zeal of Christians every- Professor Lehman is declared formatioh regarding Lee, includ- where." Dr. Ryang, Superin- by Dr. Leander S. Keyser to be a scholar whose standing is "in ing sixty books, magazines and tendent of the Korean Methodist the front rank." After studying evolution by the laboratory papers, have been drawn upon to Church adds, in view of present method he is convinced that the known facts are against the set forth the Christian faith and day criticism of Gospel preach- popular theory of evolution and character of one of the noblest in favor of the Bible record. His, men ever produced either by his ing by missionaries, "The ap- work is careful and scholarly, own State of Virginia or by the not hortatory or vituperative. It American nation. There is no pearance of this little book may is worthy of serious attention attempt at a biography or at a for it recognizes the value of study of Lee's life or character. be a timely production to illus- scientific research and at the There is simply the trustworthy same time acknowledges the autestimony of those who knew Lee trate what the Gospel of Jesus thority and truth of the Word in the different stages of his ca- of God. reer as to his Christian convic- Christ means to the people of the tion and his noble and beautiful manner of life as a true, humble, East." WALTER C. ERDMAN. loyal and faithful follower of His Master. "Who is that white And the Life Everlasting. By John haired gentleman who is going Baillie. 350 pp. $2.50 Scribners. about so constantly and per- New York. 1933. suasively inviting people to the service this morning?" asked a It is an interesting fact that, guest at the White Sulphur in this alleged materialistic age, Springs Hotel in Virginia one men are not only writing books summer Sunday morning when on immortality but publishers Dr. Broadus was to preach. are finding a public demand for "Oh," was the reply, "that is them. The present volume, by General Lee." "Won't you come the professor of theology in into the service," he would say, Union Theological Seminary, "Dr. Broadus is going to speak New York, contains the lectures to us." Few could resist the in- on the Ayer Foundation given in vitation from such gentle and be- the Colgate-Rochester Divinity loved lips. And this was what School. He expresses "the conhe was doing all his life-com- viction that a large part of the mending Christ to men. current discussion of the prob- lem of eternal life proceeds on ROBERT E. SPEER. entirely iwrong lines," and he has "tried to be of service in the none too easy task of cutting through the tangle of conflicting opinions, ancient and modern, with which every phase of the subject is surrounded." He has succeeded in doing this, and finds the real ground of faith in

If you use Facts and Mysteries of the Christian game rooms, bank, tailor shop

Faith. Albertus Pieters. 213 pp. office and meeting hall. There are PRINTING $1.25. Eerdmans. Grand Rapids. similar institutes in other seaports but the New York Institute has made Y OU will profit from an ac- God at Work. Wm. Adams Brown. its influence felt around the world. quaintanceship with us. We $2.50. 300 pp. Scribners. New do the job complete in our own York. *** plant, whether it be large or small. God and the World. J. T. Mawson. Rev. William Shedd Nelson, D.D., 18. Pickering & Inglis. London. for forty-five years a missionary of While our specialty is Books, the Presbyterian Church in Syria, Maga.tines and Pamphlets, yet The Hand on the Bridle. K. M. Mac- died on January 24, and was buried we have a variety of modem Leod. 256 pp. 28. Pickering & at Tripoli. Dr. Nelson was born in equipment to meet all the re- Inglis. London. St. Louis, Missouri, January 25, 1860. quirements of your particular His father, the Reverend Henry A. job. You will find our service The Home of the Aylmers. Marjorie Nelson, was for many years editor of prompt, careful and courteous. Douglas. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Picker- the Church magazine, The Church at ing & Inglis. London. Home and Abroad. William Nelson Will you allow us to estimate was graduated from Amherst College on your next printing? We be- Japanese Women Speak. Mishi Ka- in 1881 and from Lane Theological lieve you will be delighted with wai. 200 pp. 50 cents, paper; $1., Seminary in 1888. In the same year our product, price and service. cloth. Central Committee on the he sailed under appointment as a mis- United Study of Foreign Missions. sionary to Syria. His dominant in- The EVANGELICAL PRESS Cambridge, Mass. terest was Evangelism and his in- fluence reached throughout the whole Printe… of Mixed Pasture. Evelyn Underhill. Syria field. In 1904 a Boys' Boarding The Missionary Review of the WOTId 233 pp. $2. Longman's Green. School was established in Tripoli and New York. Dr. Nelson was assigned to its man- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE agement. In 1914, Dr. Nelson was third end Reily Slreets Harrisburg, Po. Pioneers of· the Kingdom. Part II. requested by the American Govern- Phyilis L. Garlick. 150 pp. 28. 6d. ment to take care of its consular work. New Books Highway Press. London. During the war this involved the care of a dozen other consular of- The Abyssinian at Home. C. H. The Sound of Trumpets. Arthur J. fices. In 1917, the Turks took posses- Walker. 220 pp. $3. Macmillan. Moore. 78 pp. Methodist Epis- sion of the Mission premises in Homs New York. copal Church, South. Nashville. and ultimately arrested Dr. Nelson and removed him first to Adana and Karl Barth and Christian Unity. C. T. Studd, Cricketer and Pioneer. then to Constantinople where he was Adolf Keller. 316 pp. $2.75. Mac- Norman P. Grubb. 256 pp. 38. 6d. kept as a prisoner until October 18, millan. New York. Religious Tract Society. London. 1918, when he was at last released by order of the Grand Vizier, never Crucifying Christ in Our Colleges. They Went Forth. John McNab. 210 having been brought to trial. In Jan- Dan Gilbert. 260 pp. $1.75. Alex. pp. $1., paper; $1.50, cloth. Mc- uary, 1919, Dr. Nelson resumed his Dulfer Printing Co. San Fran- Clelland & Stewart. Toronto. missionary work, taking up work also cisco. under the American Red Cross, until Women: of the Old Testament and his next furlough. In all his relation- The Christian Message for the World Women of the New Testament. ships, both in Syria and at home, Dr. Today.-A Joint Statement of the Abraham Kuyper. 2 Volumes. $1., Nelson enjoyed the implicit trust of World-Wide Mission of the Church. cloth and 60 cents paper, each. all with whom he was associated. He Various Authors. 202 pp. $1.50. Zondervan Publishing House. Grand was characterized by sound judgment, Round Table Press. New York. Rapids. deep and unswerving conviction, ac- companied by kindly Christian toler- Career and Significance of Jesus. Chinese Destinies-Sketches of Pres- ance, by indefatigable and unwearied Walter Bell Denny. 466 pp. $1.60. ent Day China. Agnes Smedley. energy of his work; by steadfastness Nelson & Sons. New York. 315 pp. $3. Vanguard Press. New and sincerity; by all the qualities of York. a rich and noble Christian character. Day's Worship. Chas. B. Foelsch. 385 pp. 75 cents. United Lutheran Christianity in a Changing India- *** Publishing House. Philadelphia. An Introduction to the Study of Missions. Clifford Manshardt. 248 The Dalai Lama of Tibet, supreme The Divine Programme in Human pp. Rs. 2 and Rs. 3. Y. M. C. A. temporal and religious ruler of the History. F. John Scroggie. 206 pp. Pub. House. Calcutta. Tibetans, died December 17, at the 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- age of 60. This event is of significant don. Ibn Sa'ud-The Puritan King of Ara- importance in both the political and bia. Kenneth Williams. 299 pp. religious world. Throughout Buddhist Deep Snow-An Indian Story. C. 88. 6d. Jonathan Cape. Asia, he was regarded as the reincar- Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 nation of Buddha. cents, paper. Zandervan Publish- ·Modern Industry and the African. J. ing House. Grand Rapids. Merle Davis. Maps. 448 pp. Mac- Sunday School millan. Excavating Kiyath-Sephers' Ten Cit- Supplies ies. Melvin Grove Kyle. 203 pp. South American Memories of Thirty $2.50. Eerdmans. Grand Rapids. Years. E. F. Every. Illus. 210 pp. SounD. s/,,;ilul/l 78. 6d. S. P. C. K. London. ~iJns oI'l!Je Famous Friends of God. Mott R. IM~OO~reS~(161~1 -I/unr~olrlInknounmMiIIlll/IiHIl~s Sawyers. 190 pp. $1.50. Revell. Obituary Notes New York. Dr. Archibald R. Mansfield, for thirty-eight years superintendent of the Seaman's Church Institute for New York, died of a heart attack on February 11th at the age of sixty- four. Dr. Mansfield won world-wide renown through his work in behalf of seafaring men. The work is housed in a thirteen-story building which provided employment bureau, dormitories, restaurant, gymnasium, swimming pool, reading room, library,

Boys and

NEED Christian Leadership and Training A LARGE percentage of the varied leadership in our national life has always come from the country. The sturdy qualities of character which life in the open spaces on the farm and amid the rigorous duties of rural life seem to build in the characters of country-bred men and women, are not so frequently the product of the metropolitan atmosphere and environment. Countless leaders in the educational, business, and religious world today had their start in life in the country.

H OW important that country boys and girls have properly supervised Christian teaching and training! The future of the nation depends on the foundations of character that are today being laid in the lives of our youth. No other real foundation material for character building exists, save that which the Bible reveals. Boys and girls must know the Bible and its teachings if they are to have any true perspective of life and its responsibilities. Without Bible truth as a dominating factor in human convictions, there is nothing but chaos ahead for the world!

O UR missionaries are trained in Bible truth. They believe it is a revelation of God's plan and purpose in human life. They are convinced that every individual needs Jesus Christ as a personal Saviour. In other words, they believe in and preach His Gospel.

"IF They also live it. They are men of faith. WE had had a Sunday School here this would never have happened," was the cry that greeted one of our missionaries in Kentucky, when he visited the prisoners arrested after a mother had been slain by her son in the name of religion. Today we have a Sunday School in Tomahawk, Kentucky, where this tragedy occurred. The enrolment is over the one hundred mark and the interest is growing. Missionary work of a similar sort Ais being done in forty-four states of the union. The need is tremendous. RETIRED foreign missionary of one of the leading denominations who had served for thirty-five years in India, recently visited some of our fields in our Middle Atlantic District. During a later visit to our national office, he stated it as his opinion that no finer and more consecrated Christian work is being done in the land, than that which is being carried on under the direction of the American Sunday School Union. The opinions and criticisms of such an observer would have been highly valued, even though they had not been favorable.

We are greatly limited, not by lack of zeal or because God's power is depleted. We need financial assistance in maintaining our forces on the front lines of our work in every part of the land.

W ILL you help? With your check or money order, ask for a copy of our field maga- zine, "The Sunday School Missionary." It will be sent to you for one year following your subscription date. Your gift will be credited to the work in your state. Address- The Department of Missions THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1893

WORK IN MOSLEM OITIES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.lO.-Old Seria. – OCTOBER. – VOL. VI. No. lO.-NeIII &ria.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MOSLEM CITIES.

BY REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, D.D.

The apostles began their work, as a rule, in large cities. In Palestine, Asia Minor, and in Greece the city was the focus of evangelistic effort. The radii might be many or few, long or short, but they had a common origin in the same municipal centre. In our modern work likewise we may wisely follow apostolic example in this great principle. The most important Moslem cities of Southwestern Asia are now occupied to some extent as " stations" of our American missions. A" station" is the residence of a missionary or of several together. Very little has yet been accomplished when we consider the vast multitude of souls outside of the truth, yet it is not strictly true to assert that nothing has been done for the followers of Mohammed. Even where no one has openly professed a change of relIgious views, the Moslem population do sh~re in a degree in the influences exerted over the whole empire. The Ottoman Empire is a strange conglomeration. It is a collection of extremes, a motley mixture, and that, too, of long standing, so that the most glaring incongruities are condoned as a matter of course because it was always so. Europe and Asia are in a perpetual joint session on the shores of the Bosphorus, ever learning and yet never able to come to any definite knowledge of the truth. The diverse elements in the population do not blend and combine as they do in a Christian country, but remain dissimilar, like gold and silver and copper coins in a purse. Turks and Armenians, Greeks and Jews, Bulgarians and Koords, all are distinct and, to some extent, hostile. Oriental civilization is not one complete organic system like our own, but consists of several fragments, each being a part of something long since shattered. This broken condition of society sets up additional barriers in the way of moral progress. Furthermore, the Oriental is accustomed to do many things in a way which is precisely opposite to our way. Thus -e.g., a carpenter in the East files the teeth of his saw in such a way as to give a set toward the handle; hence, in using the saw, he pulls it in toward himself, while we always push a saw, and file the teeth accordingly, to give a set away from the handle. Innumerable such points of difference exist and render Christian work: in Moslem cities extremely difficult. Barbarous races may very quickly learn to look up to the missionary as the representative of a culture unquestionably superior. But the Moslem has no idea of that sort. He despises the Christian religion as the acme of all that is absurd, and in his unitarian scheme of doctrine he challenges the highest intellectual qualities of the missionary. To convince a sincere Mohammedan that Jesus is the Saviour of all mankind is at once both an intellectual and a spiritual victory. We have a strong confidence in the truth and dignity of the Christian religion; ought we, then, to shrink from the stoutest foe 1 Nay, is not the very power and vitality of this great system in itself a. challenge? The Mohammedans cherish many notions which we cordially approve ; they recognize the supreme importance of many tenets which we hold. For example, they fully understand that piety or sanctity is entirely independent of external well-being. The most wretched-looking beggar in the streets may be holy. I have often seen pashas of Cabinet rank, in the streets of Constantinople, making the courteous salaam to a decrepit 'fakir or religious mendicant. Why do they do this 1 Aside from all question of popular effect, there is a genuine regard for a true, inner, spiritual life. Neither Arabs nor Turks are savages, and whatever faults or vices they may have, they cherish an unfaltering faith in religion as a living reality and a potent factor in life. On the other hand, they are sluggish in many ways, and it is not easy to make them see the value of that which is intangible. Sir Austin Layard toiled long with one of the pashas to int.erest him in astronomy. He gave glowing accounts of sun, moon, and stars, and especially he described the comets, with their strange mystery. When he paused at last, the pasha said: "Well, you say that the comet comes near and then goes away again. " "Yes, I said that," replied the Englishman. " Very well," retorted the' pasha," let it go!" Consider the difficulty of any effort to make such men see with the eyes of the Spirit. A sad, heavy-hearted materialism rules their Jives, and too often they sullenly reject the offer of Him who speaks from heaven. Even in such a case the soul may be reached by means of the Scriptures when oral appeals have been fruitless. The Bible has been translated and published in pure idiomatic Arabic and Turkish, and so the gates of the New Jerusalem are opened to a multitude. Few persons in a Christian land realize what a task it is to prepare a new version of the Scriptures. It is not enough to be pretty near the truth-the meaning must be exact. This is especially difficult in the Turkish language, where the structure of sentences is totally unlike anything in European languages. But this victory has been won at last, and we have the entire Bible in a version which can be understood by the most humble, yet one at which no native scholar would be displeased in point of style or idioms. The missionary can now press forward his work in those great cities with the best of all possible implements; he can fight the bat- tle of truth with the keenest of weapons.

To a very great degree popular dislike and suspicion has been over- come among the common people. There will always be enemies; but the mass of the population, both city and country, are friendly. Malignant opposition arises from the bitter hostility of individuals, often men whose evil purposes have been thwarted by the course of events, but rarely from the unwillingness of the people as a whole to listen to the Gospel. In many villages where the missionary was stoned years ago he is welcome now, and there is far more of a disposition to discuss calmly the points in debate. Our schools and colleges have exerted a considerable influence along this line, and the matter is now so well understood that it is taken for granted as a recognized factor in the life of the community. Thus, every man who sends his son to the Robert College, Constantinople, knows perfectly well that he is subjecting him there to a strong Protestant influence, and assents to this as a matter beyond question. The same thing for substance might be said of similar institutions at Aintab, Beirut, and other points. What does it signify ~ Just this: that Christian work in Moslem cities has a firm foothold ; that we have the confidence of thousands of the people; that we have the Bible and many other books; that a good beginning has been made in the line of a periodical Christian literature; and besides all this many hearts have been touched in homes where the martyr spirit has not yet developed to the point of public confession and the braving of obloquy for Jesus' sake. There is reason to believe that considerable numbers of Moslems are already Christians at heart, but wait till a more opportune moment for such action. If the course of events should be such as to provide a real protection for the convert, a great many would soon declare themselves in sympathy with evangelical truth.

For many centuries it was the standing rule of Islam that the person who abjured that faith was, ipso facto, doomed to die. This brutal law was carried out in all its literal barbarity many times, and it continued in force without question till the memorable summer of 1843. The death of a young Armenian in that year gave occasion to a sudden reversal of the policy S9 long in force. His name was Harootune, and he was by birth and education a Christian, a member of the Armenian Church. One unhappy day, in a state of partial intoxication, he stated his purpose to become a Moslem ; and this was heard by some Mohammedans, who noted it, and afterward insisted on the complete fulfilment of the promise so made. But Harootune, in his sober senses again, flatly refused to keep his word or to take any steps in the direction of such a change. After some further threats, and in spite of earnest remonstrance from several sources, the young man was publicly beheaded in the city of Constantinople at the end of the great bridge that spans the inner harbor. Upon this, the British Ambassador, Lord Stratford, took a bold stand, and demanded of the Turkish Government the absolute and unequivocal abrogation of the death penalty. The Turks resorted to their usual tactics of empty promises and cunning evasion, making general promises that every- thing should be wisely and properly done, etc.., but Lord Stratford was well aware of their tricks, and, besides, he was nobly sustained by the Cabinet in England and by popular .sentiment throughout Europe. So he bore down steadily on the Sultan, sweeping away one subterfuge after another, till one day, when all things were in readiness, the significant words" The apostate shall not be put to death" were written in Turkish by Mr. Alison, the interpreter of the British Embassy, and handed to the Sultan for his official signature. The pressure exerted by Lord Stratford was so firm that all tricks were futile j the imperial autograph was affixed to that singular paper, and so it became the law of the empire. It is very easy, however, for dishonest governors and corrupt courts to sentence a man to death, assigning as a reason the commission of some purely imag- inary crime. A better way still is simply to draft the unhappy man into the army and then to signify to tl;te officers of his regiment that he is to be treated with great severity. It is not long in such cases before the name disappears from the company register altogether. Army discipline is bad enough at best, and under circumstances like this it may become down- right torture, ending in death. Even in cases which are not pressed to the bitter end in this way a vast amount of wretchedness can be inflicted on a man who has displeased the local authorities or defied the public sentiment of his townsmen. Very much must be done before there will be genuine religious toleration or personal liberty in that part of the world.

The recent efforts to cripple the educational institutions at Marsovan are a good example of Turkish unfairness. The two native teachers who were convicted by barefaced forgery and perjury were not in themselves spe- cially obnoxious to the Turks, but the blow was aimed at them in order to injure the college and to distress the missionaries, who are really the per- sons attacked. This is now the weak point in our system. We can build a college j but if the native professors who are employed in the college are to be imprisoned, abused, and banished to remote points on frivolous charges, our work is at the mercy of our foes at any moment. This im- . portant point is to be noted, however. The eager effort of the hostile party to injure a Protestant college is in itself a tribute to the effective work done by the institution. The fury of attack is in reality a tribute, a confession. The Turks to-day practically acknowledge that American ideas are, pushing their way in the Ottoman Empire so fast and so wide that no force can arrest them short of violence and banishment. If the question be asked, therefore, what Christian work is now done in Moslem cities, we point in answer to the evident uneasiness of the Moslem authori- ties. Taking their testimony into account, we are justified in claiming that some very effective work has been wrought.

Nor is it only by the sale of the Scriptures and by our schools that we are doing this. We have also many opportunities to preach Christ direct-

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRISTI.A.NITY

ly to small groups of Mohammedans, two, three, or five in a shop or a private house. Let no one despise small audiences, for we have many biblical examples for our encouragement. The listener may receive seed into the very best heart soil, and it is impossible to foretell results. . It is among Mohammedans as it is in other lands, and human character shows the same gencral traits. Direct controversial attacks rarely accomplish much good, yet they may be a powerful means of religious education. The apparent alternation of victory and defeat may prove the express medium for a teaching that is divine. A single case may exemplify this: The book called" Mizan-ul-hak" (Balance of Truth), which was an elaborate discussion and comparison of Christianity and Islam j it was a fearless and a noble book, calculated to convince or else to enrage the reader. If the question be asked: "How much good did that book accomplish 1" we can only say on general principles that it must have been in many souls the beginning of honest religious thinking. It was to some weary hearts a distinct lightening of the burden, if not complete relief. We shall never know with mathematical precision just how much good each tract has done, but we have a firm confidence that He who bids the laborers toil in His vineyard will follow up their efforts with His blessing.

In those lands where Islam prevails there are peculiar obstacles to be surmounted j but it is a battle worthy of the effort, and there will be a triumph in which all Christendom may rejoice. Think of a government so sensitive as to prohibit the use of the word" union," even to speak of the union of two rivers j a government so abnormally cautious as to interdict the use of the word " star" because the Sultan spends a part of his time in the" Star Kiosk j" think of a ruler who claims to be " always victorious" in his official documents, and combine with this picture the notion of a complete and final victory like the revolution in the days of Constantine the Great !

Many of the tenets taught in the mosque are only the truths of Scripture dislocated and transposed. Let the points of revealed religion be stated afresh, let the sacred edifice be built up plumb, let the souls of men enter into the one only vital union with God, and then it will appear to Arab, Turk, and Christian alike that there is a treasure of lofty enthusiasm, not yet spent, waiting for the day of the right hand of the Most High. Nothing but victory can justify the battle, and nothing Lut a second Pentecost can make holy or justify this modern Babel of the great Moslem cities.

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRIS- TIANITY.

A previous question may at once suggest itself whether there is any unitary attitude of the Moslems with regard to Christianity. This singular faith embraces many nations in Asia and Mrica. They are different in race characteristics and in language. Millions in India live under the English Government, and millions in Java, Sumatra, and connected islands live under the government of Holland. There are great differences in these peoples, and the numerous conversions to Christ in India, China, and the Dutch islands prove that this invincible faith must bow before the cross. But while this paper refers chiefly to the Moslems of Turkey, that which may be called the Koranic attitude is common to all Moslems so far as they revere the Koran.

Space will not allow us to quote all the passages referring to Jesus and the Virgin Mary j but the following from the third Sura gives us a good idea of the spirit of the prophet : " When the angel said, ' 0, Mary, verily God sendeth thee good tidings, that thou shalt bear the Word proceeding from Himself. His name shall be Christ Jesus, the Son of Mary, honorable in this world and in the world to come, and one of those who approach near to the presence of God. And He' (Jesus) 'shall speak unto men in His cradle and when He is grown j and He shall be one of the righteous.' She answered, ' Lord, how shall I have a son since a man hath not to~ched me g' The angel said: 'Lo, God createth that which He pleaseth. When He decreeth a thing He only saith unto it, "Be," and it is. God shall teach Him the Scripture and wisdom, and the law and the Gospel, and shall appoint Him His apostle to the children of Israel. And He' (Jesus) 'shall say, " Verily I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, for I will make before you of clay as it were the figure of a bird j then I will breathe thereon, and it shall become a bird by the permission of God j and I will heal him that hath been blind from his birth, and the leper, and I will raise the dead." . .. But when Jesus perceived their unbelief He said: "Who will be my helpers toward God~" And the apostles answered, "We will be the helpers of God. ,Ve believe in God, and do thou be as witness that we are true believers." , "

A great mass of similar matter might be quoted, some of it curious, some of it puerile, but all .showing the respect which Mohammed had for Christ and His mother and the apostles. Wherever the Koran is read and understood, a broad distinction is made between Christ and Christians. He is honored as one of the six apostles of God, and the Virgin Mother was born without taint of sin, and was one of the four perfect women. Christians have departed from Him, and will therefore be adjudged to hell ; but all who have been faithful to Him will be received into paradise at the resurrection.

A second point to be considered is the influence of tradition upon the Moslem mind. The Koran itself is but a very small part of the faith of Islam. One may study the Koran ever so profoundly, and he would get no better conception of Islam than he would of popery by studying the New Testament. The Koran is devoutly held as the sacred repository of all the fundamental principles of law, religion, morals, future awards, and even of science ; but it is a small book, not so large as the New Testament. It was found wholly inadequate to the wants of a government, and so the traditions of the verbal sayings of the prophet and of the first four caliphs were resorted to in order to explain and amplify the obscure and to supply what was wanted. This tradition became enormously voluminous. It often went far out of sight of the Koran, but it claimed all the authority of the Koran. Mehmet the Conqueror, who took Constantinople in 1453, endeavored, with but partial success, to condense and unify this vast mass of commentaries and contradictions. Two centuries later Solymon the Magnificent undertook the work in good earnest. He aimed to be the Justinian of Islam, and with good success. This resulting code is the condensation and unification of all accepted traditions. It is called the " Multeka ul Ubhurr" (the "Confluence of the Seas"). Islam is to be found in this great code rather than in the Koran.

'Vith regard to the honor paid to Christ and the Virgin Mary there is nothing adverse, only some strange and curious commentaries are added. But with regard to Christians the traditions have amplified the Koran beyond measure. Death to the apostate is declared to be an irreversible law. But in the Koran there is no passage that is clear on this point. In 1843 an Armenian-Hovakim-who had Islamized, "apostatized," and was executed in Constantinople, and a Greek for the same reason in Broosa. The English ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, made a most peremptory demand of the Sultan to officially renounce that law, and boldly maintained that it was not in the Koran. He carried his point, but so thoroughly has this principle, " Death to the apostate," incorporated itself into the Turkish mind and heart that what is not done openly will, in all cases, be done secretly.

European scholars were made acquainted with this Moslem code by M. D'Ohsson, the dragoman of the Dutch embassy at Constantinople. He was an Armenian by birth, but he became distinguished among all the learned Moslems for his profound knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, and Persian literature. By order of the King of Holland he made a translation of this great code into French, omitting parts that were repetitions, and freely condensing parts that were prolix. It is a curious combination of law, morals, and religion. It gives specific directions for the trial and execution of the renegade from the faith. He is to have three distinct offers of life if he will return to the faith, and time for reflection, after each offer, is to be given him. If he remains obdurate he is to be executed by strangu. lation, and then his head is to be cut off and placed under his arm. His body is thus to be exposed three days in the most public place.

This death penalty is the strongest defence of Islam, and under any Islamite government will never be given up. The convert must have a martyr's faith at his very first step in the Christian life. Quite a number of " inquirers" have disappeared, and no one knoweth their fate.

But in some respects the traditional law has amelbrated the condition of the subject, Christians or rayahs. It has declared them under the protection of law and their persons and properties safe. Their testimony in court is not to be taken against a Moslem, but Christians and Jews may testify in cases among themselves. No Christian expects justice in a Moslem court. If he has money, however, he may buy justice-or injustice j if he has not he wiII suffer the will of his adversaries. The general feeling of Moslems toward rayahs is one of indifference, or pity, or contempt, and if anything happens to inflame them it is one of hatred.

There are things continually occurring before the eyes of the Moslems which provoke these feelings. The religious honor paid to relics and pictures and the worship of the transubstantiated bread in the sacrament always stir the indignation of the Moslems, and the term" poot-perest" (idolater) is a common one of insult and opprobrium to a rayah Christian.

But while Moslems may curse Christians, they may not blaspheme the name of Christ. Hazaretli Isa, the adorable Jesus, is the name given Him. It is easy to see that a pure Christianity pervading the Turkish Empire would abolish one of the very strong defences of Islam. Often the Turks have shown special favor to Protestants because they were free from all idolatrous forms in worship.

We pass to a third point–the literary attitude of Islam toward Christianity. This has been one of great reserve. The Moslem authors have written chiefly of their own history, and they have issued numerous commentaries upon laws, customs, and traditions. When anything like argument against Christianity has been attempted it haR been uniformly against a false Christianity and against doctrines like those of transubstantiation, auricular confession, and priestly absolution, all which are condemned by reason. As there is no freedom of discussion, and the deluded Moslem never hears the other side, there is a stupid conviction that no answer can be given.

But there are some thoughtful men among the Moslems who know better, and who feel that there are strong points in Christianity and weak points in Islam which have not been duly considered. Missionaries occasionally meet with men who show that they have attentively studied the New Testament and have seen clearly how far the Oriental churches have departed therefrom. The fact that the New Testament in Turkish and Arabic is purchased as never before, proves a curiosity, at least, to get a new estimate of the Christian doctrine.

A fourth point to be considered is the diplomatic estimate of Christianity. We mean by this that which has come through the diplomatic relations of the Moslems with Christian governments.

Few influences have tended so directly to degrade Christianity in the view of the leading men of the Ottoman Empire as the Christian diplomacy of Europe. England, Russia, Germany, Austria, France, Italy, Spain, Holland have magnificent embassies at Constantinople, with counsellors, secretaries, interpreters, and attaches. Each embassy is a princely court. " Besides these there is a score or more of embassies of secondary grade, among which is reckoned that of the United States. While there have been men of the highest moral character connected with these embassies, yet in general " wine and women" is their appropriate motto beyond any other place on the face of the earth where diplomacy is the regnant power. Under Louis Napoleon the French Embassy became so flagrantly and shamelessly dissolute that the bruit thereof reached Paris, and Napoleon telegraphed to his ambassador that the empire expected its embassy to be above reproach. It immediately became Puritanic for a time.

No immoralities of any Turkish pasha ever surpassed, and in many respects ever equalled, those of Sir Henry Bulwer, the English ambassador, who succeeded the noble Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. With his large salary, a constant influx of bribes, and many other auxiliary resources, he rarely paid his honest debts, and a bribe of ten thousand pounds sterling to himself and of one thousand to the Countess Justiniani, his chief mistress at the time, induced him to betray the interest of England and to use his influence as ambassador to promote the designs of the Pasha of Egypt. All these facts were known and were "public talk." Could a Moslem do less than despise a Christianity thus represented ~ Besides all this the policy of the" Great Powers" toward Turkey has been unprincipled and supremely selfish. Treaties have been broken as often as they became irksome, while. Turkey has been bound down hand and foot and has become utterly impoverished by following the lead of her Christian advisers.

The sum total of the moral influences of Christian embassies to the Ottoman Sultan has been extremely bad. It has made the morals of Christianity appear to the Moslems corrupt and detestable. Were Christian nations truly Christianized their influence would be irresistible.

The missionary work has to some extent undeceived the Moslem mind and has enabled many to see that there is another type of Christianity not represented in foreign embassies. This influence is wide though unacknowledged. The writer once accidentally heard two Turkish gentlemen, on board a steamer crowded with passengers, talking about absurd superstitions that had passed or were passing away. One of them said to the other that the educational work of the American missionaries had spread out through all the land and their books had gone everywhere, and he added: " We Moslems no longer think as we used to." Many others confess the change, but have no thought of its cause. The annual purchase of some thousands of copies of the New Testament in the Turkish language is a fact of considerable significance. Is it the grain of mustard seed which shall spring up in time and become a tree ~ But at the present time there arc .some very adverse influences working upon the Moslem mind. They may not all be known to us, but whatever they are they are persistent and efficient. The Turkish Government has assumed an attitude of hostility to all the missions and missionaries of the American Board and to all the native Protestants in the empire. It has been steadily increasing for some years, and evidently has for its object the utter effacement of our missionary work. At first view there seems to be no ground for the remarkable change. The Protestant religion is less offensive to the Moslem than the Oriental. There are no forms of worship that are idolatrous, and the Turks have often befriended the Protestant from mobs and from many other forms of persecution. Some new force has come in to cause this great change.

That which is apparent is a weak and wicked thing which has foundations out of sight. There is a secret organization of Armenians residing abroad, keeping their own precious bodies safe, having probably some affiliations with Armenians resident in Turkey, through whose agency incendiary bulletins have been placarded on all the school.houses, places of worship, and other buildings belonging to the native Protestants and the mIssIOnaries. The object is to excite the Moslems to such a general massacre that Europe will be compelled to interfere and procure freedom generally. If not, Russia will march right in and do it in the name of humanity. The whole thing is a Russian plot. She is skilful in this way of acting. Three very similar plots could be mentioned by which she accom- plished her purposes, but those who were her agents suffered. * She works in the dark. Her agents are innumerable, and most of them fancy they are pursuing their own ends when in reality their end is destruction ; but Russia accomplishes her object. In 1839 the great Russian ambassador, Boutineff, declared that the Emperor of Russia would never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey. This policy has never changed. And there is reason for it. Russia intends to have possession of Asia Minor, where she will find some two or three millions of Armenians who will be of great value in peace and in war. She will pass them all, as she supposes, immediately into the Greek Church, and her young men will be enrolled in the army She does not want au stubborn Protestantism to * In the war of 1877-78 between Russia and Turkey, a revolutionary body of Russian-Bulgarians excited a "bogus" Insurrection in European Turkey for the expressed though concealed purpose of aro1lJling the Moslem population to a general massacre that would call for Russian Intervention. A few Turkish villages were burned and a few women and children were murdered; and the perpetrators beat a swift retreat and escaped, scattering copies of a plan for universal rising and throwing oft the yoke. The mixed Moslem population, composed of Turks, Chinganes, Pomw and Circassian refugees driven out of Russia, all, terriJied and enraged, sprung to arms, and fell npon a large Bulgarian village and destroyed it. They slaughtered between two and three thousand-all, Indeed, who did not escape by flight. This Willi called the" Bulgarian Horrors. " It was an atrocity perpetrated by a mixed mob. This (Russia's) plot succeeded perfectly. There cannot be fonnd any· thing In history to eqnal it. Her agents spread the news. The exciting cause was kept out of sight. Mr. Gladstone took up the horrid tale of 15,000 slaughtered, and rode into office upon the tremendous excitement. He justified Russia. He called the emperor the "divine flgure of the North." The world to this day has no history of that most successful and most atrocions plot. Russia has ad· mirable facilities for working up anything of that kind. She has two consuls in alllmportant places In Turkey-a commercial consul and a political one. Her work is always secret. She can in1lnence the Moslem mind just as she pleases. Gold is one of her powerful aids; death or Siberia to those who oppose or are IJUIJ'fl6Cted of opposing her plans. It is humiliating that our callow statesmen should be 80 foolish or so wicked as to form a treaty by which our freedom-loving country becomes a trap to catch escaped Russian patriots and deliver them over to this crnel and remorseiess power. resist her will and awaken foreign sympathies. The Armenians are befooled by Russia. Should they come under the power of Russia they will find her despotism more intolerable than the Turkish. Indeed, all those who live on the Russian border know it to be so. They rarely pass over to enjoy the blessings of Russian rule.

Russia has befooled the Turks as well as the Armenians. She points out to the Turks the dangers to their faith from Protestant missions, and the seditious character of their Armenian converts-the sedition being her own work. For the present Turkey is in the toils of Russia and will do her will. If England had her old-time watchfulness this would not be.

Russia knows perfectly well that our government will do nothing in the case except to gain some good fair promises, which will never be exacted. Our foreign policy, so far as missions are concerned, is very weak. It will not do to protect them, because a certain class of voters might be displeased. Our government is easily cajoled by Russia. It has been led into making a most disgraceful treaty for the giving up of criminals. We have no occasion to seek our criminals in Russia. But if any poor Russian patriot escapes to this country we will help Russia to get him, and will deliver him over to be tormented. That the greatest republic should join the greatest despotism in this unholy and cruel work is an abomination, standing where it ought not. The courts in Russia are just as corrupt as in Turkey, and in either country the government can easily manufacture both the crime and its evidence. To the burning disgrace of our government it has served notice upon the world that this country is no longer the refuge of the persecuted patriot, but it has become a trap to catch him and deliver him up to death.

Russian agents finding it easy to excite the Moslem mind against our missions, fanaticism and bigotry may be left to carryon the work. The friendly Moslems will for a time disappear, and to what extent the Turkish Government may go in its mad opposition is very uncertain. If our government would invite England and Germany to consider the present attitude of Turkey a remedy could easily be found, but that would offend Roman Catholics and cost votes. We cannot hope for such sublime virtue as would induce a man in government office to do anything that would cost his party a vote. This is the essential weakness and degradation of our government. An election to Congress seems to be an election to the degradation of subserviency to low partisan ends. The Turkish Minister at Washington keeps his master informed of the utter weakness of our foreign policy in relation to all missionary questions, and hence the outrages increase from year to year.

The omens are not good for the future. Christian missions in Turkey are called to severe sufferings and trial. Some way of deliverance will come. God does not forsake His people when He tries their faith, but that way is not apparent.

The future looks still darker for Islam. The only possible prosperity

MISSIONS IN TURKEY

for the great emp,ire is in a righteous government guarding the rights of the citizen without distinction of race or religion. Turkey must also put herself in such accord with Christian powers that they shall find no reason, when great national complications arise, to blot her out from existence.

She now defies Christianity, and will be called ultimately in the providence of God to bear the penalty. But the greatest problem of all is Russia.

That mighty empire is driven on in darkness by the fiend of conquest and military power. Combined Europe can resist her, no puwer can conquer her. We wait for a mighty angel to come down from heaven having a great chain in his hand in order to lay hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bind him a thousand years, that he should deceive and oppress the nations no more.

LEXINGTON. C. H.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY.* BY REV. HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., BARPOOT, TURKEY.

The missionary work which now extends to almost all parts of the Turkish Empire was commenced at Constantinople in 1831 by Dr. William Goodell, as a missionary of the American Board. In few countries have the principles of missionary comity been better observed. In Constantinople some English and Scotch societies have been at work, but in differellt lines from the missionaries of the American Board, and always preserving the most cordial relations with them. In other parts of the country disturbing elements have sometimes been introduced, but as a whole the American Board and its missionaries have had control of the evangelizing agencies, and have been free to manage them in their own way.

Few missionary fields present a greater variety of races and religions than Turkey.. It is customary to class the Nusairiyeh and Yezidus as Pagans. All the rest are theists, and even these hold to a sort of theism, but it is corrupted by other elements. Of Christian sects there are the Armenians, Bulgarians, Jacobites, Greeks, and Nestorians, and each of these sects has a papal branch, everyone distinct from all the rest. There is also a sprinkling of Latins, and there are many Jews. The Mohammedans constitute about four fifths of the population, and there are sects among them as well as among Christians. They have generally shown a large degree of toleration to all other religions which do not interfere with their own faith.

Before sending missionaries to Turkey the attention of the American Board had been drawn to the Armenians. Work was begun among them, and its greatest results have been achieved among them, although it has extended to the Bulgarians, Greeks, and Jacobites. The Armenians are an honest, sincere people ; they are allowed to read the Bible, and at that .. Syria, although polltically a part of Turkey, will not be considered In this article. time there was a spirit of inquiry and a desire for reform, whi<lh made them particularly accessible. For several years the hope was entertained by the missionaries and the converts that a reformation might be effected within the Armenian or Gregorian Church itself. Schools were opened, inquirers multiplied, and for a time even the Armenian patriarch himself expressed his satisfaction with the movement. It soon became apparent, however, that the ecclesiastics did not wish a genuine reform, and they inaugurated a violent persecution, which drove all the evangelicals out of the old church, and completed the organization of an evangelical church.

One hundred and twenty-five churches have now been organized, with a membership of about thirteen thousand. The first churches were naturally formed upon a Presbyterio-Congregational basis, after the polity of the missionaries who organized them; but as churches have multiplied no effort has been made by the missionaries to control their polity or to interfere with their perfect independence. They prefer to see them adopt the form that is the most natural expression of their religious life as it is modified by national characteristics. Some influential Protestants are of the opinion that an episcopal form-a modification of their ancient church government–is the best adapted to them as Orientals; but the large majority, having had an experience of self-government, are afraid of anything that resembles their former despotic system. The missionaries have held and still believe that the outcome of genuine missionary work is the organization of believers into self.supporting churches, having their own pastors, and that from the outset they should be independent of missionary control, and that the entire work should be committed to the churches as fast as they are able to assume it.

As to the general management of the missionary work during its present stage of development, after considerable discussion a plan was adopted by a general conference at Constantinople in 1883, and appr~ved by the Board, which provides that missionaries and natives are to share the responsibility equally. Whenever there is a di1ierence of opinion as to the use of missionary funds-a contingency which seldom arises-the missionary voice is to control. In everything else the responsibility is equal. This plan has worked well, and ought to have been adopted much earlier. Both parties have been benefited by this sharing of the work together, and it has been a gain to the work itself. It shows the people that the work is properly their own, and the missionaries are. merely their helpers; and it is a step preparatory to the transfer of the whole responsibility to the people.

From the beginning of this work in Turkey the supreme aim has been, not educational, but evangelistic. The Bible has been the baEis, and thE.' effort has been to put the Bible within the reach of every family in their own vernacular. In this endeavor we have always had the most generous and hearty co·.operation of the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. A degree of education wan necessary in order to make the Bible available to the masses, for very few of the men and none of the women throughout the country knew how to read; so, wherever the missionary has gone, schools of a simple character have been opened, with the primary' object of enabling people to read the Bible. With the same object great efforts have been made to persuade adults to learn to read, and with the most gratifying results. Everybody who learns to read is sure to procure a Bible, or at least a New Testament. The missionary ladies experienced no little difficulty at first in persuading women to learn to read. Women were supposed to have inferior minds, and the art of reading was considered to be a prerogative of the male sex. Those who first made the attempt met opposition at home and ridicule abroad, but experience soon demonstrated the fact that a Bible in the hands of a woman gave her a new sense of personal dignity and worth, and by exalting her to a higher plane transformed her home. The ability to read is no longer a reproach to a woman, but those who cannot read are ashamed to confess their ignorance. No result of the missionary work thus far is more gratifying and more clearly proves its genuineness than the change wrought among the women, and through them upon their homes. The agency of the women's boards, in co-operation with the American Board, since their organization, twenty-five years ago, is one of the most potent factors in the regeneration of the land.

The training of men for the ministry is one of the first things to engage the missionary'S attention. From among his converts he selects those who are most apt to teach-young men of considerable maturity-and after a few months of study, mostly biblical, sends them out to teach and preach during the winter, to re.turn for further study during the summer months. These men become pioneers. The first pastors were from this class after a three or four years' training. With the advance of intelligence in t11e congregations, the course of theological study has advanced, and these early classes developed into regularly organized theological seminaries, of which there are five. The Eastern Turkey Mission has two, one being located at Mardin, in which the instruction is given in Arabic, that being the language of that part of the country.

Mter the foundations were fairly laid the character of the schools was improved. They have been graded and adapted to the growing intelligence of the people-the people assuming the responsibility, with some aid for a time from missionary fund". The schools are no longer a distinctively mIssIOnary agency. The Bible is daily taught in them, and it thus finds its way into many families, and aids in the work of evangelization, but that is not any longer the primary aim. They are adjusted to the needs of these new communities, and designed to prepare the young for the duties of life just as in Christian countries. In the four Turkish missions-European, Western, Central, and Eastern-there are about four hundred common schools with some sixteen thousand pupils.

The improvement of the common schools created the necessity for a few high schools at central points for the preparation of teachers and the giving of a preparatory training to some of the brightest youth looking to other professions. The development along this line has been such as to demand colleges for both sexes. Christian civilization requires educated leaders, and the desire to furnish such, along with the growing thirst among the people for higher education, has led to the opening of a male and a female college in each one of the four missions aside from Robert College, at Constantinople, which is an independent institution. Connected with these higher schools are twenty-four hundred pupils, of whom nearly eleven hundred are girls-a body of young people who are destined to be a blessing to the land. These schools have awakened an enthusiasm for education which has sometimes excited the fear that the evangelistic work might be o-ershadowed by it, but special pains are taken to keep the .Gospel everywhere at the front. The daily study of the Bible is a part of the programme of everyone of these schools from the highest to the lowest. An, education that is not thoroughly Christian is a doubtful benefit to the individual or the nation.

The changes, material and moral, which have been wrought in Turkey during the last sixty years have been many and significant. To claim them all as the -result of missions would not be honest. Something is due to the spirit of the age and to the influence of European civilization, which have helped to stir the sluggish Orient, although those influences are not always beneficial. It is easy to see, however, that all that is best in these developments is the direct fruit of the Gospel. It has awakened the mind, introduced Christian education, begotten enterprise, elevated woman, regenerated the home, sanctified the Sabbath, created a higher tone of busi· ness morality, and, in general, it has given an impulse to society in the direction of a higher civilization.

The missionary work ought to be in a condition to be transferred before many years to the native churches, but there are obstacles to the realization of this plan, some of which will be enumerated.

1. Independence requires leaders and administrators. There are some who are fitted to take the control of such a work, but they are few. The Protestant churches are doing a noble missionary work in Koordistan, but they have not yet gained tIle experience nor risen to the exigency of carrying forward the evangelical work of the country without help. There is also a strong tide of emigration to America, which takes some of the most energetic of our young men; and some of the ablest are drawn into business and into other professions. The whole number of missionaries is sixty-two males and one hundred and sixteen females. This number is likely to be diminished, and as fast as possible responsibility will be passed over to the churches and their leaders.

2. A hindrance of no small account is the poverty of the people. A preliminary to independence is self-support. In few fields has self-support had an earlier recognition or been more faithfully pressed. Not a few of the churches have attained to complete independence. The Protestants raise for all purposes nearly $60,000 annually, still the majority of the congregations are utterly unable to assume the entire support of their preachers and teachers. The country is poor. European armaments compel Turkey to maintain a large standing' army and an expensive navy.·; The expenses of the government are great, and taxation is extremely burdensome. Protestants have shown not a little enterprise, but it is difficult, to introduce any new industry. The Orient does not take readily to new things, and the Government does very little to help them forward, but, on the contrary, seeks help from them for the treasury.

3. The hope of a reformation in the Gregorian Church restrains many from joining the Protestant movement. The Bible has been widely circulated and read. Its truths are becoming well known, and while the rites of the Church are maintained, the errors and superstitions of former days are intellectually renounced. It is, perhaps, safe to say that the majority of the Armenians are orthodox in belief, and that is their snare. They are contented with a right belief. They say, "We no longer trust to rites and good works for salvation. Christ is the only Saviour. We believe as you do," etc. Many of the Protestants are too much of the same mind. Too many of them feel that this confession on the part of their Armenian neighbors is enough, therefore they do not labor for them. There is some reason to hope that a genuine reform may take place at some time in the Gregorian Church so deep and thorough that the Protestants may return to it, especially if the truth which is known and confessed shall be vivified by the Holy Spirit; but at present there is a spiro itual deadness which causes multitudes to be satisfied with a formal confession of the truth and a partial rectification of conduct.

4. Another serious obstacle is the attitude of the Government and its co-religionists. This is a point upon which, for obvious reasons, it is not expedient to speak very freely. For ·many years the Government was indifferent, and the Mohammedamt generally looked with a degree of favor upon Protestantism as an improvement upon any other Christian system with which they were acquainted. There is no more loyal class in the country than the Protestants, and governors of the provinces and other high officials have frequently acknowledged it; and they have said that the spread of Protestantism is a public benefit. Of late years, however, Protestant growth in intelligence and manhood has become an occasion for SUspICIon. Islam had its birth in the seventh century, and it retains the character of the country and the time of its birth, and it has come to look upon vital Christianity as a serious menace.

Despite these and many other hindrances such as are found in all missionary fields there can be no doubt of the genuineness of the Christianity which is now being revived in its ancient home. The truth has taken deep root. The leaven is widely spread, and it is silently doing its work. The Christian Church needs to have a deep sense of its own great privilege and opportunity, and to manifest it by more liberal gifts and more fervent prayer.

THE YEA.R IN JA.PAN. '737

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, IAPAN.

For the year past Japan has been at peace-nature, society, missions undisturbed by calamities and unexcited by great events. Without severe earthquakes, convulsions, or struggles, the quiet routine of common life, in contrast to other years, offers little material for reports. A few weeks ago, however, two dormant volcanoes exploded, giving evidence that the seismic forces are not yet extinct; and there have not been wanting indication that forces which may convulse society are only quiescent.

Politic8.-The long political struggle grows confused and tedious. In the winter the strife between Diet and Government, the representatives of the people and the ruling oligarchy, reached an acute stage. The end of parliamentary government-such measure as we have-seemed at hand, when the Emperor appeared, deUit ex machina. He told the Government to mend its ways, economize, and accept the reforms proposed by the Diet. The Diet he commanded to cease its encroachments upon the imperial prerogative and its unreasonable obstruction, and to adopt a policy of peace and work. Government and Diet bowed their acknowledgments, accepted the decision, and worked for the remaining days of the session in harmony, none able to determine who was victor. Parliamentary government has made distinct advance. The device was worthy the veteran statesman who planned it, and served his turn, but it cannot be repeated. The Emperor cannot enter often the domain of party politics, even as umpire.

Agriculture and Oommerce.-Seed.time and harvest have not failed; earth, air, and sea have brought forth abundantly after their kinds. New manufactures are introduced; railway and ship-building increase; foreign commerce advances with leaps and bounds, and never before was Japan so prosperous. But with increase of wealth comes increase of sorrow. The cost of living constantly increases, luxuries become necessaries, tho struggle for existence grows fiercer, and the old Japan, the lotus-eating Japan, fades away. We hear of " sweating," of cruelly long hours of work and cruelly small rates of pay, of a growing discontent and of strikes. One half comes to believe that modern civilization costs too much, and there is a growing, oppressive sense of weariness, of the monotony of life as we see Japan struggling with our selfsame problems and conditions.

Japanese and Foreigners.-Until Japan has its way in treaty revision this heading must be continued. And the trouble nowadays is that Japan does not know what it wants. The politicians cannot agree as to the bargain they would drive, nor as to who shall have the glory of settling this troublesome affair. As everyone knows, foreigners are confined by treaty to a limited area around seven open ports, and even in the open ports can hold real estate only in small districts c~lled " concessions." But years ago the Japanese began to give passports permitting travel" for healtli or scientific purposes." The objects specified were mere forms from the start, and foreigners traversed every part of the empire in pursuance of such objects as they pleased, and now tourists by thousands and residents by hundreds take passports as matter of course, almost forgetting that they are of grace. The Government further modified the strict reqnirements of the treaties. Foreigners in government employment were permitted to reside outside of the " concessions," and soon foreigners in the employment of individual Japanese. Whereupon any foreigner could live where he choose, and a Japanese employer was never wanting, one's own cook or other employe serving in double capacity if other arrangements failed.

The Missionary Oonscimce.-Certain missionaries had a hard time with conscience. They desired to go on preaching tours, but did not wish passports for" purposes of health;" and they wished to live in the interior, but did not fancy employment without wages and by individuals in their own pay. A few missionaries have held out all these years, never going on evangelistic tours and dwelling in the" concessions." But the " con· cessions" have missionaries to spare; and the majority live as " employes" in other parts of Japan, thus accepting the situation, and funy assured that conscience has nothing now to say.

. Government Oonsent.-And on the whole they make out their case. Not only has the Government treated its own requirements as empty forms, but the men who have ruled Japan, and whose interpretation was final, have assured us that the situation was understood, and that they had not the smallest objection. And when the local police have interfered with meetings, the central authorities have issued orders that the missionaries be protected. So, too, the Government itself has issued the permits for residence in the interior, and in some has stated that the employer pays no salary, and that the object is the teaching of religion. One step further has been tamen. When foreigners live permanently in the interior, they wish their own dwellings, as desirable houses are very few. And it has been as easy to own a house in the name of a Japanese as it is for Englishmen to own real estate in the name of Americans in the United States. The Government tacitly has permitted this, and government officials have loaned their names freely for the accommodation of foreign friends. Though conscience and the Government are silent, popular agitators find enough to say : "No wonder the treaties are not revised! The foreigners have all they want. They travel throughout the empire, buy the choice spots in our most famous resorts and build villages on mountains and by the seaside. Confine them to the ' concessions' and the ' treaty limits,' and they will soon come to terms." These men overlook three points: that Japanese politics, and not foreign obstinacy, prevent revision; that foreign governments are little influenced by the petty inconveniences of these communities in the Far East· and that foreigners are not made friendly by a restriction of their privileges. But the treatment of the Chinese in the United States does not incline one to sharp criticism of anti-foreign agitation in the East.

The Possible Results of the Agitation. -Probably the agitation will come to naught-possibly it may succeed. Should it succeed, foreign missionary operations will be contracted violently. The" concessions" have not room enough, nor the" treaty limits" work enough, for one half the missionaries here. And however improbable this result may be, it should be considered when schemes for large re-enforcements are broached. Our legal rights are of the narrowest; all else is of "mere good will," and the favors now enjoyed are attacked by political agitators.

Professor lnoue.-Leaving .these remote and problematical results we may study more palpable effects. Whatever anti-foreign feeling exists is accentuated, and so far forth the difficulties of the missionary increase. Christianity is no longer advocated as the" best religion" as in former years, nor are the native faiths longer despondent. Even Shinto has put itself forward as the special guardian of patriotism and loyalty, and makes much of the refusal of certain prominent Christians to do homage to the imperial photograph j and Buddhism has entered upon an active campaign, seeking to re-establish itself as the national religion. Even men who profess no faith find occasion of offence in Christianity, and this by no means because of the peculiar doctrines of the cross. Professor Inoue has distinguished himself by a violent attack upon our faith. He is of the staff of the Imperial University, and is known throughout Japan. He studied for several years in Germany, and has some knowledge of many things. He found Christianity to be injurious to patriotism and filial piety. He published his articles in seven leading journals and then in book-form, finding a multitude of readers in every part of the land. The Buddhists adopted the book at once and purchased many copies. Quite a literature has sprung up around this book. The Christian scholars (Japanese) were not slow in coming to the defence, and found many vulnerable points. In fact, Professor Inoue had been so hasty and had made so many blunders that he lost much influence and reputation. The leading journals recognized that he had the worst of it j and the professor himself pleaded for suspension of judgment until he could review his facts. The immediate result of this controversy has been to strengthen the Christians and to attract again popular attention to Christianity. It has shown the Japanese Christians to be fully able to hold their own against the strongest men wlo enter the lists. At the same time we are not to forget that this is only an episode, and that the conflict is great. Christianity is not to be borne to victory by a great popular movement, but is to win its way by its inherent truth and by the power of the Holy Spirit.

The Annual Meeting of the Oongregational Ohurches.-The annual meeting of the Congregational churches was held in Tokyo in April, and took advanced position as to the relations of the Japanese Christians to the mIssIonaries. The value of their labors in tho past was fully recognized and the desire expressed for their continuance. But many of the leaders advocated a most radical change. It was urged that the present relations emphasize the foreign element, and are a distinct element of weakness. The Church should become thoroughly Japanese. Everyexpression in the reports of the mission that seem to claim the results attained as its own should be expunged ; indeed, the mission should not issue a report at all, but the report should be the product of the Church. The mission as an organized body should cease to exist, the missionaries throwing in their lot with the Japanese, claiming no special rights or privileges, accepting such places as might be assigned them by the Church and serving on committees only as elected. The funds contributed in the United States should be given, not to the mission, but to the committees of the Church. To accomplish these results the form of government of the churches should be more centralized. This programme was advocated in the denominational press with fervor; but the annual meeting was not ready to go so far. It merely drew a plain line of distinction between independent and mission churches, giving the former, only, the right of membership in the annual meeting. The plan for the control of the missionaries was not even introduced, and had no chance of adoption, but a long step was taken in the direction of putting the strong churches and the strong men by themselves and leaving the weaker congregations to the foreigners and under a tacit reproach. No other mission in Japan, perhaps none in the world, has gone so far in the bestowal of full rights and dignities upon the native brethren as the mission of the A. B. C. F. M. All that can be implied by the word co-operation, all that is implied in dealing with the Japanese as brethren, has been adopted designedly. The mission has put its great school in Kyoto fully into Japanese control and gives large amounts of money to the Board of Missions of the churches. The result does not seem altogether satisfactory j and some outsiders think the policy of concession bas been carried too far.

Mission Polity.-Three forms of mission polity are proposed: Mission control, co-operation, Japanese control. Each has its advantages, its disadvantages, its advocates and its opponents. The first–mission controlhas attractions for many missionaries. It is simple, appears reasonable, in some circumstances may be strong, and in the beginning is inevitable. The missionary is at the head of the enterprise, and has the funds. While foreign money is used the foreigner must control, is the motto. The funds are entrusted to the missionary j he is responsible for their expenditure, and this responsibility he cannot give to another. Besides, the missionary by heredity, by education, by long experience is better able to direct and lead. When the native Christians by and by have gained a similar education and experience, above all, when they are able to pay for their churches, pastors, schools, and missions, they shall control and be welcome. And even now, so far as they pay, let them rule, and in purely ecclesiastical affairs they may decide, but must not touch the sacred pur~e­ strings. This polity insists too much on the purse, as if it were the efficient and all-important factor in the founding of the Church. It puts foreigner and mission to the front and gives the Church the air of an imported institution. In so far as the control is effective, it does make the Church foreign and affronts self-respecting and patriotic men. It often leads to great errors when foreign ideas and plans arc enforced. It causes friction endlessly, and subjects the missionary to constant and severe criticism. It obliges too large a proportion of the missionary force to tend tahles and argue accounts. It does nothing toward training the Church to undertake its full respousibility. It insists that the latest comer, if a foreigner, is more worthy of power than the most experienced native. It is possible only while the Church is weak or its members dependent, and its reward for self-support is entire freedom from missionary influence. The policy of co-operation would meet these disadvantages. It puts foreigner and native on a level. They are brethren in the Church and in the control of affairs. There is to be equality in position and in power. The Church contributes to its own support.and to the evangelIstic work; the mission contributes to the same end, and the common fund is administered by joint committees and boards. The full foreign representation is the guarantee to the Church in the United States that its funds are well employed; and the full Japanese representatIOn, that the native wishes, views and experience shall have full weight. The Church is trained to responsibility and to liberality. It is prepared for the day when it shall stand alone, while the foreigner enters into the Church life and has fair field for snch influence as his experience and qualities rightfully command. The policy has its difficulties. It demands mutual respect and self-respect. It is not easy for men of different races to co-operate. To submit to majority rule is difficult at home, it becomes still more so when the majority is of another race and color. Patience, mutual love, and confidence, a willingness to overlook small differences, to sacrifice minor points of opinion to larger and higher ends, the ability to see both sides of questions, and the resolute determination to put aside prejudice and suspicion are.requisite to success. As the missionary claims the longer Christian experience, and the richer, perhaps, it becomes him in fullest measure to manifest these gifts, the special graces of the Spirit who inspires the Church. The third theory makes the missionary an employe, unpaid, it is true, but none the less at the direction of the Japanese. They control and he obeys. He is to have no part in the direction of affairs, but must occupy the position of foreigners hired by the imperial Government. The theory is interesting as showing what demands are possible. Were it agreed to, missions would disband; half, perhaps more, of the force would be sent home, and the missionaries who should remain would be exceptional men of peculiar temperament. It is a demand in reality for the continuance of foreign funds and the withdrawal of foreign missionaries.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA

The Year's Work.-The work has gone on in quietness, with greater interest and greater gains than for several years. The churches have wholly emerged from the period of theological doubt and discussion and are more conservative than ever before. Evangelists, pastors and people are preaching the Gospel with renewed earnestness. If there is not to be a national movement comparable to that of a few years ago we may at least hope for constant and substantial progress.

The Self-support of the Ohurches.-Comparatively little advance has been made in self·support for some years. The reasons are obvious. Japan passed through a period of severe financial depresRion, and before it was gone came the anti-foreign reaction, and this was followed by a period of doubt and coldness in the Ohurch. It may b~, too, that the missionaries have lost their early zeal. There are indications, however, of reviving interest in this subject among Japanese and foreigners.

Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn.-From the beginning Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn have been our representative missionaries. They arrived in Japan in 1859, when it was first opened to foreigners, and when the way hither was still by sailing vessel around the Cape. They shared in all the difficulties of the early years. One young man took service in Dr. Hepburn'S household with intention to kill him, but was won from his purpose by the Christian life he saw. And thr6ugh all these years more precious than all else, than the abundant and successful labors as physician, lexicographer, translator, and evangelist, has been the constant manifestation of the Spirit of Christ. We may well rejoice that Dr. Hepburn has been the representative missionary to Japan. The final departure of Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn was the signal for an unparalleled demonstration from the whole community. These missionaries at least have won the respect and love of all, and all united in showing gratitude and esteem.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SOHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In these days, when the old question quid novi ex Africa is re-ecnoed In an entirely new sense, and the evangelization of the Dark Continent is the aim and ambition of aggressive Christian mission enterprise, it is of special interest to remember that there is yet one national Christian church in Africa, namely, the Abyssinian. Of all the remnants and reo mains of the once so powerful Christianity of the Oriental nation, and particularly of the African continent, of which St. Augustine, Cyprian, TertuIlian, aud others are historic monuments, the Abyssinian is the only one that has been able to maintain its national and characteristic individuality. Singularly enough, it has attracted but little attention on the part of Western Christianity; and the rejuvenation of the petrified formalism of the Abyssinian Church into a living and life-giving evangelical communion has among Protestants enlisted the energies of only a few English and German missionaries, and in recent times of a Swedish society. The Jesuits began work there already in the sixteenth century and managed even to set one of their own puppets on t,he throne j but a reaction came, and the expulsion of the Fathers followed, who were not admitted again until in recent years. According to the Catholic writer Munzenberger, himself a Jesuit, in his" Abyssinnien," there are now in that country thirty native Catholic priests, assisted by eleven priests of the Lazarist congregation under the direction of Bishop Crouzet. The principal station is at Keren. Here, too, there is a seminary with sixty pupils studying the Ethiopic and Latin languages together with theology. There are also in Abyssinia eight Catholic schools-six for boys and two for girls. Statistics of Protestant success are not obtainable, but progress has been made, and both the people and their church deserve much more attention on the part of Christian mission workers than they are receiving. This their character, history, and status abundantly demonstrate.

The Armenian, the Syrian, the Coptic, and other Oriental churches have almost been wiped out by the Moslem conquerors. The few thousands of Armenian Christians that are scattered through the Turkish and Persian .empires-the Copts in Egypt, the Thomas Christians in India-these and communions like these are the mere remains and ruins of former greatness and a sad reminder of what was lost to Christianity and civilization by the success of the Mohammedan propaganda of the sword and false doctrine. The Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only Eastern Christians that in their national existence have not been crushed by the Mohammedans. Against fearful odds the mountaineers of the " Switzerland of Africa," as Ethiopia is often called, maintained a struggle for life and death with the fanatical defenders of Islam. The latter were able to crowd back the Christians of Southeastern Europe to the very gates of Vienna, and the Christians of Southwestern Europe to the north and east of France, yet they could not wipe out the Abyssinians, which they have been trying to do for more than a thousand years. The latter still stand as the only non-barbarian people of the African continent that did not yield to the arms of the false prophet of Mecca.

This unique historical p~ominence is in accord with pedigree, origin, and character. In all these respects they are unlike the other peoples of the Dark Continent. They belong to the Semitic family of peoples, the same to which also the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, and other nations who have been powerful factors aRd determining forces in the early history of the human race. In fact, they are the only member of this family that as a nation has adopted Christianity. It will ever remain one of the strange phenomena of history that Christianity sprang out of Semitic soil, but has found its greatest adherence among the Aryan peoples. The Syrians were Semitic, but Christianity was never their national religion. It thus became literally true that Shem has dwelled in the tents of Japhet j the spiritual inheritance of Shem has pased into the possession of -Japhet. The history of Abyssinia is almost entirely of a religious character. Of the times prior to the introduction of Christianity in the days of Athanasius but little is known. Only in recent times has a German traveller, Glaser, found in Southem Arabia a number ofinscriptions showing that in early times the Abyssinians were settled in that country. This perfectly agrees with the fact that the Abyssinian language is more closely allied to the Arabic than to any other branch of the Semitic tongues, and also with the tradition of the Abyssinians, who prefer to call themselves "Geez"-i.e., which means both" immigrants" and" free." In this way it can be seen that in reality the Abyssiniaus are not" Ethiopians" at all-e.g., they are not black. Calling the blacks of Africa" Ethiopians" is only another specimen of lucult a non lucendo. The Ethiopians being, with the exception of the Egyptians, the only African people known to the classical writers, the name was gradually applied to all the peoples of the African continent. In reality the Abyssinians are an Aryan people, as much so as the Greeks or Romans or the modern Europeans and Americans. They are coffee-colored, but in appearance and characteristic traits everywhere betray the Aryan.

The making of the Abyssinian nation is entirely the work of Christianity, and that, too, of Greek Christianity. It was not Greek culture or philosophy or civilization in themselves that in the fourth century brought the Ethiopians of antiquity on the stage of history. It was Greek Christianity that did this. Although geographically nearest to Egypt, that classic country has seldom had any influence for good on its southern neighbor. Of the venerable civilization of the land of Pharaoh, with its pyramids, temples, and cities, there is no sign to be found in the whole country of Abyssinia. The Christianization of this country almost at as early a date as it became the established religion of the Roman Empire has determined the whole history and national development of this people. Abyssinian history is really in sense and substance a chapter in Oriental church history, and a very interesting chapter at that. The religious element that began the process in the establishment of Ethiopia as a nation has been the controlling factor all along, and has been the decisive element in the national character. Divorced from religion, Abyssinia has never known any civilization or literature. Certain national peculiarities, such as the observance of the seventh as well as the first day of the week j the practice of circumcision as well as of baptism j long seasons of fasts j adherence to the laws of meats as found in the Old Testament law, as also the existence of a peculiar class of black Jews (the Falashas)-of whom there are about two hundred thousand in Abyssinia, but who at one time in the history of the people had managed to secure the throne, and who by descent actually belong to the Ethiopic race-all these things would point to a Jewish period before the Christian, in Abyssinia. But aside from the st~ut demals of the native writers, there are no positive evidences that these are more than national peculiarities, inheritances from the old Semitic family of peoples, as it is well known that some of these-such as the Sab. bath observance-was found also among non·Jewish Semites-e.g., the Babylonians.

The precise period of the introduction of Christianity into Abyssinia has also exerted a decisive influence on them and their history. It was the first century after Christianity had become the accepted religion of the empire, the age of controversies on theological and christological subjects. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civilization went hand in hand with the new faith, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs and had thrown off allegiance to the Greek and Roman ideals and had become imbued with the new spirit. Before that formative era of controversy was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Christian churches of that country and of Abyssinia withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mohammedanism conquered Egypt, and thus separated the Abyssinian people externally also from all the other nations with whom they had been in any connection or spiritual union.

These facts explain much that is seemingly enigmatical in the history and character of the Abyssinian Church. First, the self.imposed and then the enforced isolation of the peoples on account of that very thing which entered most largely into their national development, namely, their reo ligion, naturally made them all the more zealous in preserving at least the outward forms of their historic worship and Christianity. The conserva· tism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant and agent for the process of spiritual petrifaction. Ac· cordingly, we have in the Abyssinians of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and the fifth centuries. The outward forms, litur· gies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the development that has been going on in the civilized world and in the Church elsewhere during all these long years. The spiritual element in the religion of the Abyssinian Church is gone; it is now mere formalism. The hull and shell of Christianity is certainly there ; the kernel, the life has departed.

These facts furnish us with the data intelligently to judge of the mission problem and prospects presented by this unique people and Church. Naturally the former is not an easy one. The work to be done is to intro. duce into the forms of Christianity obtaining in Abyssinia the real spiro itual life of the Gospel. Protestant mission societies have felt this to be the case, and have labored in this direction as much as they could, but against terrible odds. Again and again have they been driven from the country by the "Christian" rulers of the land, because in the nature of' the case they were compelled to antagonize the claims, tenets, and teachings of the national Church. It will be remembered that the English campaign under Lord Napier in 1855 was to rescue the missionaries which had been imprisoned by that barbaric genius, King Theodorus II. The beginnings of Protestant work both among the Christian Abyssinians and among the Falashas dated from 1830, when the British Society sent out Samuel Gobat, who afterward became the famous Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem, to labor in that historic land of Abyssinia. He was followed by Krapf and Isenberg, who did much to secure for Abyssinia an evangelical literature, disposing of more than eight thousand Bibles ltmong the people. These three are the leading names among the Protestant pioneers in this land, while others, such as Sterns, have ably assisted, the last-mentioned laboring almost exclusively among the Black Jews. The most successful among the succession of this first generation of Protestant missionaries was Martin Flad, who has been several times banished, and now, in nis extreme old age, lives in Wurtemberg, in Germany, still directing from there as much as possible the mission work among the native Falashas. Swedish gospel messengers have in recent years been admitted to this field by King Menelik under certain restrictions, but as yet they have not been able to report gi'eat progress. Several hundred Falasha converts have proved faithful to the Gospel preached to them by Flad and others, and now and then letters come to this venerable worker from the native helpers showing that in spite of persecutions they are still faithful to the Gos-' pel they have learnea to love. Within the Jast few years two most interesting and touching letters of this kind from the native helper, Michael Argavi, have been published in various mission journals, in which instances of fidelity to the faith once delivered to the saints are recorded that well-nigh equal those narrated in the books of the Maccabees.

Certainly people and prospects like these should prove peculiarly attractive to zealous mission workers. To rebuild on historic Christian ground the Church of God is an enterprise well worth the prayer and energy of evangelical Christendom. The Abyssinians are a noble people even in their present low religious and spiritual condition; but with a revived and life-giving Christianity they could become a power in the Dark Continent for the Gospel cause and a truly evangelical Christian Abyssinia, and become possibly the best basis of operation for the hosts of Christian workers going out conquering and to conquer throughout the length and breadth of Africa.

Dr. George E. Post suggests a providential purpose in the existence of the Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian. A.byssinian churches. Mohammedanism, like a vast arch, stretches from eastern China to western Africa; and the location of these remnants of ancient Oriental churches hints a Divine plan: that, revivified by the Holy Spirit, they shall help to permeate surrounding peoples with the gospel.-A. T. P.

THE EVANGELIZATION OJ<' ARABIA

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ARABIA.

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN ISLAND, ARABIA.

" And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are these aU thy children 1"-1 Sam. 16 : 11. " And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham."-Luke 19: 6.

Arabia, like ancient Gaul, is divided into three parts, Petrea, Deserta, and Felix. As is the land, so has been its history. The caravan trade, which brought all the wealth of Ormuz and Ind to the marts of the West, left large blessing on the desert and made Arabia commercially happy, for, as Sprenger naively puts it, "The history of early commerce is the history of incense," and the land of incense was Arabia. When commerce left the land and chose the sea, the entire peninsula suffered and became, in a sense, deserta. And when Islam triumphed it petrified.

Christianity in Arabia has had only two short chapters; the first is completed, the second has not yet been written full. The first tells of a superstitious, almost pagan, form of Christianity in Yemen, before the advent of Mohammed. The second is the story of Christian missions in Arabia. The first is faithfully chronicled in that rare and interesting volume, Wright's" Essay on Early Christianity in Arabia" (1855). It is our purpose now to sketch the geography of Arabia in its relation to missions, give an outline of what has been done by missions, and present these facts as a plea.

Physical Arabia is as wonderful in its diversity as is the opinion of modern critics on the ethnology of its peoples. In the Far North and along the Mesopotamian valley there are vast fertile plains covered in winter with luxuriant grass, on which flocks of sheep pasture. Brilliant with flowers in spring, all dries dead when the rains cease; then, too, the nomads fold their tents and steal away. Central Arabia is a tableland two to four thousand feet above sea level, rocky and barren for the most part, and again adapted to pasture and hcrds or the date palm. The Western coast begins with lofty Sinai and extends to the volcanic rocks that give Aden strength. It is, however, low, hot, rainless, and, but for a few oases, nearly barren. The interior rises to become mountainous and desolate, as near Jiddah and Yenbo, or mountainous, well-watered, fertile, and densely populated, as in Asir and Yemen. At Jiddah the highest inland peaks are only two days' journey; from Hodeida it takes six days' climb for mules and ten for camels to reach Sanaa, the capital.

The Southern coast line resembles the Western, but is altogether more fcrtile ; from Aden to Makallah the country inland produces tobacco, coffee, and gums; from Shehr to Muscat the interior }s least known ; but Arabs from Sur tell me it is fertile and populous ; here was the Regio Libanotofera, the incense country of antiquity, and to-day the best maps even write Roba El Khaly (the empty place) to conceal ignorance! North of Muscat the coast stretches in rocky heights past Ras Mussendom, Katar, and the pearl islands of Bahrein. EI Hassa has low, moist ground where rice grows, hot springs, ancient ruins, and is altogether a remarkable province. From the mouth of the Tigris-Euphrates to the city of Bagdad the land is blessed with wealth of palms, barley, and wheat. Arabia is not wholly a desert, nor is it deserted. The exact population is unknown. Albrecht Jehm, the best authority I know, estimates as follows in his book, " Arabian seit hundert Jahren j" it will be noticed that he excludes the Euphrates valley in his summary : Yemen and Asir ……••••.•••••………. 2,252,000 Hadramaiit…•….•… , .•••••••••••.••… 1,550,000 Oman and Maskat.•.•••..•…•…•..•….. ] ,350,000 Bahrein, Katif … Nejd .. ,. ………… . 2,350,000 Hedjaz, Anaeze, Kasim, Jebel Shammar ..••.• 3,250,000 10,752,000 Arabia political is a problem on a chess-board waiting solution. The Wahabee game has been left unfinished, and others have tried their hand.

Sinai is Egyptian, and also the two hundred miles south of the Gulf of Abba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither I love, Qbedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not de- * spair of future revolution. El Hassa frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the power behind the throne in Constantinople. t The tribes near Aden and the entire South coast, including Muscat, are in one way or other under subsidy or " pro- tection" of the English, who rule the gulf and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of that greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no sultan save their sword; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar.

Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of nomad rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce burst the bar- riers of the land of Ishmacl for the all-conquering son of Isaac j the very cradle of Islam is almost unveiled for the herald of the cross.

The strategic points for mission effort in Arabia must, from the nature of the case, be first on the coast, and they are six cities-Jeddah, Aden, Makallah, Muscat, Bahrein, and Busrah. Each of these has special claims as being the trade centre of a province, and each has peculiar advantages and therefore special plea for mission effort.

Says Doughty, thun whom there is no better authority on Arabia • See an article by W. B. Hllrris In Blackw(J()d"g for February, 1893. t Snouck, .. Hurgronje'a Mekl<a," Vol. I., 1888. Deserta : "All Nejd Arabia east of Teyma appertains to the Persian Gulf traffic and not to Syria j and therefore the f01·eign color of Nejd is Mesopotamian. " This statement leaves no question as to the importance of Busrah as a mission headquarters aside from the demonstration of its claim by the possibility and progress of work recently inaugurated there. Bahrein is under English protection, has a large population peculiarly friendly to foreigners, and has the largest import trade in the gulf. Mus_ cat is the key to Oman and Makallah to Hadramaiit. Aden is English, and has long since taken commercial prestige away from dead Mocha and bed-ridden Hodeida. H anywhere, then here there should be a strong evangelical mission for Europeans and natives lest the moral corruption of a Port Said be paralleled. Jiddah is the port of Mecca, and (listen again to Doughty) "Jiddah is the staple town of African slavery for the Turkish Empire-Jiddah where are .Frankish conSUlS-OR ALL THE MOSLEMIN * ARE LIARS." The italics are his own, and the statement is true.

Such is Arabia, and such are its natural gateways for good or ill. Where have missionaries been 1 Where has the Gospel entered 1 Where has it found foothold 1 Too brief is the answer, yet not without interest.

Long had the Holy Spirit of missions brooded over the face of this deep before God said: "Let there be light." Long did neglected Ara- bia wait, but the hour of her redemption is drawing nigh. Space forbids to give data and facts at length. J The British and Foreign Bible Society had sent colporteurs to Jiddah and opened a depot at Aden j the Church Missionary Society proposed a mission to the latter place, and the Baptists (English) to Jiddah about 1884. t But before these proposals were carried out Ion Keith Falconer begin his pioneer mission at Sheikh Othman (1885). Why the Scotch nobleman chose this centre for the work, what he did and suffered, and how he entered into glory, every student of missions has read in his memorials by Robert Sinker [Cambridge, 6th edition, 1890]' It is true that a Roman Catholic mission was founded at Aden in 1840, but the Keith Falconer Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was the pioneer of Protestant effort. Dr. and Mrs. Harpur came to Aden for the Church Missionary Society in 1886, afterward moved to Dhala, and again to Hodeida, but were obliged to withdraw some time later. In 1856 Rev. A. Stern had made a missionary journey to Sanaa in behalf of the Jews j an American sea captain is said to have carried Scriptures to Muscat annually on his voyages, and there may have been scattered effort before that time. We speak of organized work.

The appeal of Mackay from Uganda for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat (1889), and General Haig's report of his journeys in Southern and Eastern Arabia (1887) were two trumpet-calls to duty. Thomas V.lpy French responded to the first, and that broken box of exceeding precious … Arabia Deserta," Vol. II., pp. 167.

t See General Haig's Report in (Jl!urch Mi88iQnary Intelligencer, 1884. ointment was fragrant from Muscat to the whole missionary world. It was not what he accomplished, but what he purposed, that made the late Bishop of Lahore the Henry Martyn of Arabia. From America, though the paper of General Haig was unknown there, came the reply to the other call for the evangelization of Arabia. And it was a providential coincidence that one of the missionaries from America to Arabia journeyed with Bishop French to Aden and met General Haig with him at Suakin. The Arabian Mission was organized in 1889 ; its plan and purpose the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW know. At present the mission has its headquarters at Busrah and an out-station at Bahrein; in both places there is a Bible and book depot j work is openly carried on for Moslems, and we number three ordained missionaries and three native helpers. At Sheikh Othman are Rev. and Mrs. Gardner and Dr. Young, with one native helper; the mission has a dispensary and a school has been opened. At Aden is the depositary of the Hible Society, and Rev. Friedrich Grote, of the German Lutheran Church, is at present, I believe, working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai. This makes a total of seven missionaries and four native helpers for the whole of Arabia. What are these among so many ~ The most of the great doors of entrance yet unentered; the vast interior unoccnpied; and ten millions of people, WHO ARE NOT INAO- CESSIBLE, utterly neglected by the vast majority of Ohristians who believe in missions-neglected in the concert of prayer and in the consecration of men and means. If to the seed of Isaac, "to the Jew first," then surely to that other son of Abraham not last and least.

Ar.abia pleads for itself. The leadings of God's providence are the promptings of His Spirit. Must we plead with the Church not to resist the Holy Ghost 1 Darkness needs not to be further demonstrated, it mud be dispelled. Misery is its own plea. A religion of Islam without a Gethsemane can never have an Easter morning. The cross of Christ is the missing link in the Moslem's creed. Arabia pleads for men to witness for Christ; men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; men, like James Gilmour of Mongolia, who can stoop to conquer, and who deem suffering the highest service. "Given the right men, and Arabia may be won for Christ. Start with the wrong men, and little will be accomplished." The Arab is of noble race-Anglo-Saxon of the Orient and unconquered lord of the desert. It is not hard to love him for his own sake ; it is the highest happiness to love and labor and live with him for Christ's sake. COllE OVER AND HELP us !

EVANGELICAL RUSSIA.

BY REV. P. Z. EASTON, PRINOETON, N. J.

Kiev is the holy city of the Russian land. Thither flock from all parts of the empire thousands' and tens of thousands of pilgrims. Even from the far-off Pacific shore come those who have made the long and weary journey wholly on foot. What is the secret of this wonderful attraction 1 Churches there are many and great, upon some of which have been lavished the treasures of the State, but this is true in a still higher degree of Mos- cow and even of St. Petersburg. Of wonder-working pictures and tom.bs of saints there is also here no monopoly. That which sets Kiev apart from all other cities of the Russian land, that from which it derives its peculiar glory, is tnat it is the birthplace of Russian Christianity.. There first the people, sitting in darkness, saw a great light; here lived and died the early martyrs of the faith j here first Christianity became the religion of the State. Its stately piles, its pillars, walls, and vaults, floored with gold, derive all their significance from the great deeds that have been done, the great triumphs that have been won in the first century and a half of Russian history. In vain, however, shall we seek in these ancient halls for anything corresponding with that which is here commemorated. The gold has become dim and the most fine gold changed. As with the brazen serpent, so here the memorials of Divine grace have become the instruments of superstition, and that which began in the Spirit has ended in the flesh. Nevertheless, we need not be discouraged. The new millennial of Russian history has also its signs and wonders, its manifestations of Divine power and grace, no less, perhaps more wonderful than those which marked the beginning of its history. Nor have we in this case far to go from these memorials of past triumphs. In travelling through Russia one of the things which cannot fail to strike the traveller's eye is the mean appearance which the villages uniformly present. Rows of wooden huts on either side of a wide street, one building only-the village churchgiving evidence of architectural design, is the spectacle which stands out before us. Nevertheless, these wooden huts, mean though they be in outward appearance; bare as regards what we esteem the common comforts of life, are in many cases invested with a peculiar sacredness which would justify the declaration of the patriarch, "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven;" places where the presence .of the living God is realized as it was realized in the times of the apostles. Here, almost in the shadow of the stately churches of Kiev, meet together, under cover of the night, little bands of believers, peasant congregations of men anq women clad in coarse raiment, with hands hardened by toil, who have consecrated themselves to the service of God and seek to know and to do His will. Pressed under terrible persecution, shut off from all human aid, they hunger and thirst after that communion with the living God which alone can satisfy them and enable them to bear up under the load. Js it any wonder that under such circumstances the veil is rent, that men press forward, like Hezekiah, even into the inner sanctuary, that God's Word becomes no mere book, but the very oracles of God ~ Wonderful is the history of these humble Christians. Thirty years ago they were but a handful. At the time of the emancipation of the serfs less, perhaps, in number than the apostles. From that time on, the work began to spread in the same way as that recorded in the first chapter of St. John. As Andrew found Peter, and Philip, Nathanael, so, too, did these humble disciples find first one and then another, to whom they com- municated the truth. The ones became twos, and so the work went on, until in fifteen years Southern, especially Southwestern, Russia became dotted over with Stundist congregations, until in thirty years the small handful has become a mighty host, two hundred and fifty thousand strong, whose shadow, like a mighty tree, already covers the land. Such, in a word, is the history of the Stundist movement. This, however, is but one branch. Farther to the east and southeast we come upon an older body- the Molochans-which dates back nearly a hundred and fifty years. Their history, too, is much like that of the'Stundists. They, too, have come up out of great tribulation, and have held on their way despite all the efforts of the Government to crush them. Nay, both in the case of Stundist and Molochan we must acknowledge that the Government unwittingly has by its severe persecution been of essential service in deepening and strength- ening their faith, and by banishing them to the Caucasus, Turkestan, and Siberia, has done much to sow the good seed of the kingdom to the farthest limits of the empire. Turning now to the north, to the gay capital of the land, we find since 1874, even in Cresar's household, a band of devoted evangelical Christians, few in number, but not devoid of influence even in the highest circles.

How many avowed Russian evangelicals there are, leaving out all for- ei~ elements, is a difficult question to answer. There are those who estimate them by the millions. Five hundred thousand, perhaps, would come nearer the truth of the matter. This, however, while embracing all avowed evangelicals, would come far short of giving us anything like an estimate of the evangelical element, including only those who have come out of the pale of the Establishment. The Pashkoffites, the third party to which I have referred above, have not yet, I believe, formally separated themselves from the Established or State Church. Connected with them are others who have never identified themselves with the evangelical movement, but who are in such sympathy with it that they stand ready to aid it, so far as they can do so without compromising their official positions. These, . however, are but few in number, however great their political influence. Not so when we turn our eyes in another direction. The evangelical movement is emphatically a Bible movement. That is one thing which we cannot too much emphasize. We may sum it up in one word. The common people have found their long-lost Bible and are feeding upon it. It has come to them as a new revelation, and taken hold of them in an extraordinary manner, to which we can find no parallel this side of the Puritan Reformation in Eugland. There romances rob a man of his sleep; there the Word of God does the same. In a land wh~re less than a hundred years ago the Bible was so scarce that all the people for seventy miles around blew where a copy was to be found, to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society alone sells five hundred thousand copies yearly of that Word in whole or in piut, and during the past eighty years has put in circulation no less than nine million volumes of the Word of God. Not, therefore, in Southern Russia alone, or in the settlements of those banished for their faith, but everywhere throughout the Russian realm are found students of the Word, whose numbers are not to be counted by thousands but by millions. Plain, simple men for the most part, gathering together in dirty tea houses and other such places, gladly they hear the sacred Word and wonder at its gracious promises. To its influence they surrender themselves heart and soul, all unconscious that, in so doing, they are assuming a position of antagonism to anything in the Established order. Drawing their spiritual life from the Word of God, they at the same time practise all the rites and ceremonies which are imposed upon them by ecclesiastical authority. This state of things may go on for many years in case no demand is made upon them to choose one or the other side; but the entrance of God's Word giveth light. There comes a time in the experience of many when the scales fall from their eyes, and they no longer see men as trees walking, but all things clearly; and then there comes either fornal separation or, what is equivalent thereto, a consciousness that they must find the spiritual nourishment which they need outside the ecclesiastical organization with which they are connected. We see, therefore, that the evangelical influence is working as a mighty force under the whole fabric of Russian society, preparing the way for great and sudden changes, like those which transform its ice-bound rivers and snow-covered fields into flowing streams and summer verdure.

Another significant fact in this connection is that the evangelical movement is not a modern movement, but goes back to the very fountain-head of Russian, and, what is more, of Slavic Christianity, whose history dates back more than a century before the time of Vladimir. Not Vladimir, but Cyril and' Methodius, carrying the Word of God to the Slavic tribes on the Danube, are the real founders both of Slavic and of Russian Christianity. Already (900 B. c.) we find the bishopric of Russia; before 945 some, even of the nobles, are subject to the faith; 955 Queen Olga is baptized at Constantinople. Vladimir, therefore, finds Christianity already established in Russia. He, like Constantine, makes it the religion of the State, extends the field of its operations, but at the same time externalizes and corrupts it, making it that extraordinary mixture of Christianity, Judaism, and Paganism which it remains till this day, and which is the chief stumbling-block in the way of the union of the Slavic race.

We have now to call attention to a fact of even greater significance. Russian orthodoxy has held the field for nine hundred years; has, as it claims-and we may allow the claim-preserved the nation from destruc_ tion at more than one crisis in its history. Nevertheless, there is one thing which it has not done, there is one thing which it has utterly failed to do-viz., to develop and elevate the Russian people. No better system

'754 D. L. :MOODY AND IDS WORK

could have been devised to keep the people iu bondage, blind, passive instruments in the hands of arbitrary power both in Church and State j but now that a new state of things has arisen, and the call is no longer for slaves but free men, its impotence is manifest in the eyes of all men. Despised on the one hand by the revolutionary element as an antiquated superstition, on the other it is utterly unable to protect its proteges from the new temptations to which they are exposed on all sides. Where, then, shall help be found ~ The answer is not far to seek. The problem has already been solved. Even the enemies of evangelical Christianity, those who would persecute it to the death, are obliged to bear witness to the spleudid results which it has already wrought out in every sphere of human activity, regenerating, purifying, and transforming the Russian character in a marvellous manner. The idle man has become industrious j the drunkard, temperate j the licentious, chaste j the liar, truthful j the thief, honest j the dull, heavy and stupid, quick and intelligent. Family dwelling and community all bear witness to the transforming influence. Never has there been a finer illustration of the saying of our Lord: "If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." There is no room for argument, there is absolute demonstration that evangelical Christianity is for Russia and the Russian land, and for the whole Slavic race as well, the one progressive element which can surely lead it to the goal of all its hopes and aspirations j and, when we consider what there is to be thus transformed, even in Russia alone, that Colossus of the North, with its enormous extent of territory, its more than one hundred millions of people, its undeveloped resources, its central position as regards the double ,continent of Asia-Europe, its influence upon all surrounding peoples, how should we not lift up our hearts in prayer to God that all this power, and wealth, and influence which now is and which is to be may be consecrated to the service of God and truth, may be no longer a source of terror and dread to Western Christendom, but of joy and rejoicing. vVe live in times when days are years and years are centuries. Already along the Oriental horizon are heard the rumblings of what may prove to be the gathering of another storm of Oriental fanaticism and fury more destructive than any which have preceded. Laugh if we will, yet nevertheless it is the fact that the Orient still believes that it is called to be the spiritual ruler of the world. Well would it be for Christendom if, in such a case, the mad fanaticism of the Dervish hordes of the East should find in a regenerated Russia a bulwark against which it would beat in vain.

D. L. MOODY AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

God chooses His own workers, and the prerogative of selecting them He never puts out of His own hands. While Moses is busy in getting the seventy appointed in the tabernacle, suddenly Eldad and Medad begin to prophesy in the camp. Thus, outside of ordination and beyond the cleri- cal inclosure, the voice of the Lord makes itself heard and Joshua protests in vain. So it is constantly under the old and new covenant alike-God puts His Spirit on whom He will and none can resist Him-.

Though Dwight L. Moody has been set apart by no council and has received no laying on of consecrating hands, he has yet exhibited such signs of an apostle that the whole Church of God has heard him gladly. How he began his Christian life and how he advanced step by step from the humblest to the highest Christian servIce is too well known to need rehearsing. Coming to Boston from his country home in Northfield to find employment, he was himself found by the Lord, and under the ministry of that gracious man of God, Dr. E. N. Kirk, he entered on his membership in the Christian Church. He was educated for the ministry by ministering in all ways and in all times to those needing help. We have heard him tell of his resolve, early made and persistently carried out, of allowing no day to pass without urging upon some soul the claims of Christ. Thus he learned to preach to the hundreds l>y preaching to the one. And no doubt much of the directness and point of his style is due to this habit of personal dealing WIth souls. In preaching it is easier to harangue a multitude than to hit a man. But he who knows how to do the latter has the highest qualification for doing the former. The personal preaching that has a "Thou art the man" at the point of every sermon needs only to be multiplied by one hundred or one thousand to become popular preaching of the best sort. This is the style of the eminent evangelist. ~ He deals with the personal conscience in the plaincst and most pungent Saxon, so that the common people Mar him gladly and the uncommon people do not fail to give him their ears. ;·.i Yet his power does not lie altogether in his words, but quite as much in his administrative energy. Robert Hall was a preacher of transcendent ,genius, often producing an impression upon his hearers quite unmatched. in the history of pulpit oratory. Yet the results of his ministry were comparatively meagre; he was a great preacher but not a great doer. On the contrary, John Wesley, by no means Hall's equal as a pulpit orator, because of his extraordinary executive gifts moved a whole generation with a new religious impulse. In like manner Spurgeon, by yoking a rare preaching talent with a not less remarkable working talent, and keeping the two constantly abreast, accomplished a ministry which for largeness of results and extent of influence has possibly no equal in recent centuries.

Mr. Moody is not an ordained minister, but he is more fortunate in being a preordained worker, as well as a foreordained preacher. A genius for bringing things to pass, a talent for organizing campaigns on a large scale, selecting co-workers with singular wisdom and placing them in the most advantageous positions-this is the notable thing which appears in the character and career of the evangelist. "The governor" is the name which we. constantly heard applied to the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, as he moved about among his congregation in London, a few years ago. The American evangelist easily wins for himself the title of "the general" among his fellow-laborers in the Gospel. He manages the campaign, not imperiously, mdeed, but with such Napoleonic command of the situation and such mastery of resources that all his co-laborers rejoice to yield him the pre-eminence.

We venture to say, indeed, that anyone who has been much at his headquarters will find here the greatest occasion for admiration. The number and extent of religious enterprises which he can keep in hand at once, the thoroughness with which he can command every detail, the inspiration and cheer which he can put into a great army of workers gathered about him-this we have observed with a surprise that increases every year.

And with all this there is another talent which we have learned to value more and more in public men-a grand talent for silence. It is a rare thing for one to be as effective in saying nothing as he is in speaking. When a friend of Von Moltke was asked the secret of that great general's success in managing men, he replied. " He knew how to hold his tongue in seven different languages." Blessed is the man who can refrain his lips from speaking injudiciously, and his mouth that it utter no hasty word. In dealing with co-laborers endowed with all sorts ,and sizes of tempers this is an indispensable requirement. To push on the work steadily meantime, giving offense to none and holding the forces in order and harmony, is a great achivement. It requires a wise silence as well as a positive utterance to do this successfully.

A mightily energetic man is here and a singularly prudent man, one who generates great force by his preaching and his personality, but who knows at the same time how to prevent hot boxes on his train of religious enterprises by avoiding friction, which imprudent speech always genders.

And versatility, as well as ability, is here supremely manifest. The evangelistic campaigns executed in Great Britain in three several periods and those carried on in various parts of America through many years would seem quite enough to tax the utmost energy of the evangelist. But as a kind of recreation and by-work he has planted and developed his schools, with some 700 boys and girls, at Mt. Hermon and at Northfield on either side of the Connecticut River. The educational opportunity which these schools afford, especially to those of limited means, and the religious spirit with which they inspire those coming to their instruction, make them a worthy life work for any man, but they are only a part of a combined and interrelated evangelical enterprise.

Weare writing this sketch from the Bible Institute in Chicago, originated and carried on for training Christian workers of all kinds and grades. " Is Moody among the educators 1" is the question we remember to have heard asked, with not a little incredulity, when this enterprise was begun. But a month's residence in the school and the daily lecturing to the classes has brought a real surprise. There are plain men-farmers, mechanics, and clerks-who have come to get what preparation they may for doing evangelistic service amid the vast destitution of the great West. By coupling daily study with daily practice in connection with large systems of city missions centering in the institute they get an admirable fitting for their work. But what has especially struck us has been the discovery of another class in this unique school. Ve have found theological students from many of the seminaries, college graduates and men with university degrees attending the biblical lectures and getting the experience in Chris- tian work which the institute affords. Ordained ministers, too, and mis- sionaries not a few from the foreign field are in attendance on the instruc- tion and mingling in the daily evangelistic toil. So that really, without intending it, Mr. Moody's Bible Institute is supplying a post-graduate course to many candidates for the regular ministry.

A man's work often furnishes the best character sketch of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chicago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is· in the months of July and August, when many city pastors are summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is carried on after his hard year's campaign in England arid America.

Four of the largllst churches in different parts of the city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-evening services. Two theatres, the Empire and the Haymarket, located in crowded centres, are open on Sun- days and the former on every week night, and they are not infrequently filled to their utmost capacity while the Gospel is preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities where the unprivileged and non-churchgoing multitudes live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have visited them we have found them always filled with such, for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protestant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open night after night, the services continuing far on to the morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing within and without for drunkards and harlots. Two gospel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and the workers estimate that a thousand or more are thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church or mission hall.

Daily lectures are given at the institute for the instruction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers, ministers, missionaries and others who wish to attend. The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were 38 preachers, evangelists and singers and other agents co-operating in the work, and their labors are supplemented by an endless variety of house-to-house and highway and hedge effort by the 250 students in residence in the institute. ~",'h, "We shall beat the World's Fair," said Mr. Moody, good naturedly, as .we arrived on the ground. With malice toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set out to do-viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by supplementing the churches and co-operating with them, that the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attendance on religious services on Sunday instead of attending the fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that from thirty to forty thousand people have been reached by his special Sunday evangelistic services. This with the six days' services foots up about one hundred thousand brought weekly within reach of the Gospel. The World's Fair has been closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious services are daily growing. Every good opening for the Gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sabbath morning service, but as the manager expected Sunday in Chicago to be a great harvest day he reserved the tent on the afternoon and evening for his own performances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple Gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon abandoned. More than that, the manager said he had never been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and should Rot attempt it again; and he offered, if Mr. Moody would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings and be responsible for all expenses.

It was the same with the theatres. At first they declined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their performances on that day not having proved as successful as they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost anyone which he wishes to secure.

Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure of his· friend in putting so much into print concerning him. But we may hope that what we have written will awaken serious reflection in the minds of ministers and laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and summer success for the Gospel in our great cities.

We may also hope that a stronger faith in the Divine administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large and extensive religious enterprises which we havp, been describIng are due alone to the superior natural endowments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one and indispensable condition of success. It must be that where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and honored He has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much of the great work which human judg- ment attributes to the man who is the chosen agent. * * In view of the permanent valne of this article, the editor has ventured to reprint It from PM Congrega6ionalist.

189S·1 A SUHMER TOUlt IN ASIA MINOR. '7119

A SUMMER TOUR IN ASIA MINOR.

Rev. H. S. Jenanyan wrote from Tarsous, Asia Minor, in October, 1892, giving a brief account of a tour in Cilicia and Cappadocia, covering a month's time. He says: Yerebakan is the place where I was sent as a preacher when only nine- teen years old, and the blessing of the Lord upon us bound me very closely to the people. At this time they were busy in their harvest fields, yet our daily evening services were fully attended, and even by Moslems. A Mohammedan who was working for a Protestant came first; next day he brought his wife ; and now the husband speaks of repentance and brings others to the services. One evening, the first to arrive at the place of meeting was our Moslem friend, who had just come direct from the field, sickle in hand, but on the way called three other Moslems from the housetop, who followed him. It was a great marvel to see how this man remembered the sermons and repeated them during the day to others in the harvest field, and through his instrumentality over forty Moslems came to the services, many of them repeatedly, and the truth made a great impression on the whole village. The little church of thirty-two communicants received a new impulse. At one communion service nearly three hundred were present j fourteen new members were added on confession of faith, and others are expected. Here our student, Samuel, is helping the Sunday-school and working with young people. The people would gladly take him for their preacher if we could spare him.

Several years ago, at the time of our previous visit, it was hard for a man to call himself Protestant in this village; there was great hostility, and they were and are notoriously immoral. At first we did not know where to go ; but hearing of our arrival, three families invited us to be their guests. 1Ve went to the house of one of our students named Krecor.

– out thirty gathered there, and after preaching they eagerly demanded e one to be their preacher and teacher, as no missionary work had ever been done there. The place is quite important, as the Government barracJrs are there.

At Hadjin, an old station of the American Board, there is an active church and pastor. The daily services were well attended, though many came in tired from their work. The meetings for children and young people were full of blessing. There was not much outward excitement, yet the truth sank deep in many hearts. Instead of the usual twenty or thirty for week-day services, some two hundred to four hundred came.

Shar had great historical importance as ancient Comona. It was perhaps a city of heathen temples, as shown by ruins, and now contains about one hundred and fifty Armenian houses. Here a sudden attack of pneumonia prostrated me one Sunday, and the nearest physician was five or six days' distant, and only simple village remedies could be found and applied. It was an anxious time for us all, yet God heard prayers and sent His healing touch to me. After recovery I was able to hold a few services. The next Sunday was a memorable day for us all. Many were impressed by their immediate need of salvation. There were earnest inquirers; fortyone men and thirty-five women offered prayers for themselves; the Holy Spirit no doubt led many to decide upon a new life.

In Azizie we spent nine days. It is a new city largely inhabited by Circassians, having about one hundred and fifty Armenian and Greek families. Our daily services were well attended, most of the hearers being non-Protestant. To the inquiry meetings many came, making public . confession of their needs and deciding for Jesus. The zeal of the pastor and his wife was marked j and we noticed very bright and interesting women among the hearers. In some prayer-meetings several Gregorian Armenian men and women earnestly prayed for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

At Sivas, the capital of a large province with about sixty thousand inhabitants, notwithstanding the years of missionary effort, evangelical work has made slow progress. Some years since an Armenian Baptist coming here immersed many old Protestants, and started a new branch, thus almost equally dividing the thirty Protestant families. Would it not be better for a new denomination to begin work in unoccupied cities 1 For three weeks we had daily services in the Protestant chapel, which holds about 500 j every night the increasing congregation made the place more uncomfortable, and one Sabbath morning, while the church-building was filled to overflowing, I gave notice that a second preaching service would follow the first, for the hundreds waiting outside j the church was again filled j four fifths of these people were Gregorians, and there was real interest manifested. There was so much interest in the inqniry meetings that it was often eleven o'clock before closing. Whenever the people were invited to call for personal conversation I was overwhelmed by the members coming, their questions often being, "'What shall I do to be saved 1" " Can I, such a great sinner, be saved 1" "How can I be a better Christian 1" "How can I fulfil my responsibility to others 1" etc. We could expect such feelings from enlightened Protestants, but these were mostly new-comers. We had seasons of spiritual baptism, and such prayer-meetings that sect and sex were alike forgotten, and all unitedly poured out their hearts for Divine blessing j at times from forty to sixty men and women taking part.

The stay in Gemerek, though brief, was full of encouragements. Sabbath morning the congregation of men was so large we were obliged to appoint a special women's service-over six hundred men present j at noon about five hundred women crowded the church, with over one hundred men outside listening.

In this tour I preached seventy-five times, held forty-three inquiry and prayer-meetings: about seventy-eight hundred new persons heard the Word, four fifths of them being non-Protestants.

BUDDHIST PICTORIAL WHEEL' OF LIFE.-The wheel of life or cycle of existence is one of the most familiar frescoes that adorn the interior of Lamaic temples. It depicts in symbolical and realistic form the fundamental doctrine of metempsychosis. It consists of a large disk with two concentric circles, the circular form symbolizing the ceaseless round of worldly existence. The disk is held in the clutches of a monster who typifies the passionate clinging of worldly people to worldly matter. In the centre are symbolized the three Original Sins, and round the margin is the twelve-linked chain of causes of Re-birth, while the remainder of the disk is divided by radii into six compartments representing the six regions of Re-birth. In the upper part of the region representing hell is the Bardo, or state intermediate between death and the great judgment. Outside the disk, in the upper right-hand corner, is a figure of Buddha pointing to the moon (with a hare in it), and in the left-hand corner, a figure of Chenresl (Sanskrit, Avalokita), the patron god of Thibet incarnated in the Dalai Lama.-Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, March 25th.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '761

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY MV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Education as a Missionary Agency. So far as education may be the work BY REV. ANDREW DOWSLEY, MISSION- of the missionary, it is secondary to ARY, INDIA·CHINA. that of, evangelization. The order is, first to evangelize and then to teach, That education is a missionary agency not vice versa. There should be good is asserted by some and denied by schools and colleges in connection with others. The dispute in reality is not all our missions, at least in India, and regarding the place and value of mis- in order that they shall be in a flourish- sion schools and colleges in missionary ing condition, there should be' good work, but regarding the place and sound teaching in them.

value of education or of institutions The eminent founder of mission where the objeqt in view is the educa- schools and colleges has, without proof, tion of the pupils. The former class been claimed as the founder of educa- rank as no unimportant missionary tional missions. Dr. Duff, however, agency, while with regard to the latter knew better than to put the" cart be- class grave doubts exist in the minds of fore the horse." What was the agency some as to their being entitled to be adopted by that great missionary fa- ranked at all as such. The command ther? In his mission field he was anx- and instructions of our Lord leave no ious to reach the youth of the better doubt as to the work of the Christian classes with the Gospel. He saw and missionary-it is not to educate the embraced his opportunity. They heathen in secular knowledge, but to wanted an education embracing Eng- do the work of an evangelist. It will, lish, so the missionary proceeded to however, be said that education is a open a school, saying to the Brahman means to that end, in as far as it gath- youth that he would give them as good ers and keeps students in mission an education as they would get in the schools and colleges, and thereby af- best seminaries in Europe, but that they fords the missionary an opportunity to must allow him to preach the Gospel reach them with the Gospel. That is to them. They accepted the conditions, quite correct, and is the reason why we took the offered education, and risked have mission schools. But if educa· the religion. What was the result?

tion, as sometimes happens, usurps the The Word of God grew, and souls were first place, so that the legitimate work converted. The missionary, while he of the missionary is in any way hin- gave the promised education, forgot dered, then it is an evil, and means not the real design of the school-viz., should forthwith be used to correct the to lead the pupils to Jesus.

same. It should be borne in mind Had this object never been lost sight that, although education is an element of there would not be any reason to-day in evangelization, yet evangelization is to turn our attention to this subject, not an element in education, just as nor would we hear of heathen students .. knowledge is an element of faith, declaring that they did not understand while faith, in its distinctive sense, is that the object in view was evangeliza- not an element of knowledge." The tion.

drawback and trouble regarding edu- It was, we believe, subsequent to the cational work in connection with Chris- rise of the uni versities in India that edu- tian missions has arisen, we believe, cation came to be looked upon by some through reversing the position assigned missionaries as a missionary agency.

to it originally in connection with mis· The Indian Government undertook to sionary work. provide education for India in government schools and colleges, and byaid- missionaries-Duff, Wilson. and An- ing educational work carried on in na- derson-were engaged in that kind of tive and in mission schools and colleges. work in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras?

Educational work in mission institu- They belonged to the class whose duty tions, receiving government aid, came and work is to seek for souls, be it in in consequence under government in- school, bazaar, or hospital, in order to spection. lead them to Jesus their Redeemer.

In the government institutions the Now it may be said in reply that that object in view is, of course, education. is all well enough, but is that not the Teachers and professors are there for object in view in all our missionary in- that purpose. Iu mission institutions, stitutions? Yes, it may be said in an- on the other hand, while the educa- swer, in all mi88ion institutions, but not tional work is faithfully attended to, in mere schools and colleges under the the object in view is the evangelization control of missions, supported by mis- of the heathen. Missionaries are there sion funds, and having missionaries as for that purpose, to the end that souls teachers and professors. Some think may be won for J csus. that there is too much reason to fear Gradually a keen competition be- that there are such schools and colleges tween schools and colleges, govern- in the mission field. Now between two ment and missionary, came to be mani- such classes of institutions there is a fested, particularly iu the efforts put great and wide gulf. The object in forth to pass students at the university view in the one is evangelization. while examinations. The educational work in the other it is apparently education.

in missionary institutions tended to Although education is not a mission- overshadow the religious. Missionaries ary agency, yet mission schools and connected therewith gradually came to colleges are entitled to be classed among be designated principals, teachers, or the best and most valuable agencies we professors. Missionaries found them- have, by and through which to reach selves at times hampered by reason of large numbers of the people of India being engaged in what was well-nigh with the Gospel.

purely secular work. Let us, then, take good care that they The institutions wherein education shall grow and develop as such. Let seemed to have gained an undue place all missions have their missionary insti- flourished, but gradually there came a tutions, not only for the education of dearth as regards spiritual results. No Christians, but also as a way and means wonder, when it is borne in mind that through which to preach Christ to questions in grammar and construction those who know Him not. It is far could be asked in the Bible hour, and better to have a real missionary institu· that even that hour itself could be tion, where work for the Master can be omitted under the plea of pressure of carried on, than to have an institution work in preparing the students for their with dOUble the number in attendance forthcoming examinations. and unnecessary drawbacks to evange- As time went on missionaries con- listic work.

nected with missionary institutions The missionaries connected with mis- came to be called and to call themselves sion institutions should not have their educational missionaries, or simply edu- whole time occupied in imparting secu- cationalists, and their work educational lar instruction. For the sake of getting work. and keeping a hold on the students, it In fact, it has been claimed, on be- would be well for them to give instruc- half of the so-called educational mis- tion in some secular branches. but not sionaries, that they are preparing the more than half of their time should be way for the evangelistic mISSIOnary. so occupied. The other half should be Is it to be believed that those great devoted to evangelistic work among the students in and out of school Method in Missions-An Irenio Survey. hours. It is, of course, a gain if the missionary, by giving one or two hours BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., BEIRUT, a day to secular work, can gaiu thereby two or three hours for evangelistic * SYRIA. work. The problem of method has given oc- It should, of course, be seen to that casion for prolonged and earnest disdevotional exercises are held daily not cussion, and has developed some cononly at the opening, but also in the sitierablc diversity of opinion among afternoon at the close of the day's work in the institution, and that these exer- the friends of missions. The promicises should never be allowed to become merely of a routine nature, but nent methods of conducting mission should always be conducted with an earnest desire and prayer for the quick- work may be included under five diviening influence of the Holy Spirit. There is a need be for the foregoing sions-the evangelistic, the eadnudcatthioenianl~ caution. the literary, the medical, Missionaries in India should not be dustria!. It should be noted carefully classed as evangelistic and educational missionaries. They are all one in aim here that this classification of methods and purpose. They are all evangelistic mUisionaries. Of course it is possible is with reference to the instrumentality for a missionary to go astray, or to have his ideas warped, or 0 turn aside rather than the aim proposed. The from being a missionary to become evangelistic method must not be remerely an educationalist in a school or college. garded as monopolizing the evangelistic aim, which should itself pervade all the The opposition on the part of not a few missionaries to "educational mis· other methods. In fact, it is the aim sions" is not, we believe, opposition to mission schools or even mission col- which should be the guiding and con· leges when the object in view, morning, noon, and night, is the salvation of trolling element in all missionary oper· souls; and there are such institutions in ations, and the absence of a Christian India. All schools and colleges connected with and controlled by mis- purpose and an evangelistic spirit in sions should be so many ways and any or these methods would be fatal to means of reaching the people with the Gospel. their usefulness as a true missionary What is needed in the mission field agency. On the other hand, so long among the heathen is not educationalists with schools using up mission funds haseatrht ecognovaelrsiiosn,Cahnrdistsiapniritiunasltreudcitfiiocna~ provided for the work of evangelization, bnt missionaries with mission tion, we will find in each of these methachoo18, doing therein and in connection therewith faithful work, along the lines ods a way of approach to this goal, and laid down by the great Master, whose commissioned servants they are, to each method will be useful in its own bear His name unto the ends of the earth, to the end that all peoples, na- way and place. Evangelistic preachtions, kindreds, and tongues may praise Him. ing is addressed chiefly to adult minds assembled for religious worship. Edu- cational teaching is addressed to the young, and may be made a most hope- ful and blessed instrument for bringing them early into the kingdom. Literary work is addressed to a more general constituency, and through the Bible * Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, Syria, delivered a course of Lectures on Missions at Priuceton Theological Seminary early in 1893, which are about to appear in book form under the title of "Foreign Mission! After a Centnry." At onr reqnest the author furnishes us proof-sheets of parts of the VOlume, from which we select, by permission, this article. The lectures cover a large variety of " Present- Day Problems of Theory and Practice in Mis- sions." We will make other mention of it at an early date.-J. T. G. and religious books and tracts a far- one, and in the interest of practical reaching and powerful influence may Ohristianity. be exerted. Medical ministry reaches those in suffering and weakness, and The supreme purpose of missions is through it the Gospel of spiritual heal- to disseminate the Gospel and teach ing may be brought into close and vital men the way of life and obedience, and touch with the soul. Industrial agen- in the carrying out of this purpose the cies are useful where it is desirable to preaching of the Gospel is a method give practical education in the arts of which has been divinely ordered and labor, united with religious influences divinely blessed, and it must never be and instruction. underestimated or ignored; but preach- ing is manifestly not the only method It will be noted that the method is of reaching the conscience, instructing nothing if it is not dominated by the the mind, and moving the heart. It is spiritual aim. Evangelistic agencies not recognized as such here in our own may be formal and perfunctory; edu- land, where Ohristian instruction in cational agencies may be merely secu- Sabbath·schools and day schools and in lar; literary efforts may be subservient private classes is recognized and used, to mere intellectual culture; medical and where Ohristian literature has such work may be merely philanthropic; in- a wide, salutary, and beneficent infludustrial schools may have no higher ence, and where medical ministry is a mission than mere manual training. recognized department of Ohristian Under any of these conditions the dis- work. Why, then, should not these tinctively missionary character of these methods be sanctioned and approved in methods has been forfeited. the foreign mission fields? Education is important there, that the school may The discussion of this subject has be recognized and adopted as a religbeen marked by considerable misunder- ious rather than a secular institution; standing and misconception. The ex- that the Bible and the whole system of alted and exclusive place which some biblical truth may be brought into con· have been inclined to give to the preach- tact with young minds; that the seed ing of the Gospel, or the oral proclama- may be sown in the best soil ; that the tion and exposition of Divine truth be- influence of a heathen atmosphere and fore an audience, has been based largely the temptations of heathen surroundupon a mistaken conception of the ings may be anticipated by preliminary availability and usefulness of other training; that the spiritual nature may methods to accomplish precisely the be fortified against the assaults of Sasame end as that which the preacher of tan; that enlightened and educated the Gospel has in view-namely, the natives may be trained for mission serspiritual guidance and edificatiou of vice. It is a mistake even to limit the the soul. Under the impression that educational efforts of missions to the evangelism was neglected in the sphere children of native converts, as has of educational, literary, and medical sometimes been advocated, since our service, many zealous friends of mis- schools are often most efficient and valsions have advocated the exclusive uable agencies for rescuing heathen claim of strict evangelistic agencies to children from heathenism. It seems be ranked as the legitimate missionary hardly necessary to say that this plea method. A wiser and more discrimi- for education as a missionary method nating opinion is now almost univer- involves no exclusive or paramount sally accepted, and all these agencies claim of usefulness, and that it is a are recognized as having a useful func- plea for Ohristian education in distinction and a legitimate place in missions, tion from secular, and implies the emwith this important and vital provision ployment of Ohristian rather than heath- -namely, that the purpose should be en teachers. It is, in fact, simply an always and predominantly a spiritual extension of the whole idea of the Sab- start in a career of self-respecting use- bath-school in our home church to the fulness, with the Gospel planted in needs of our foreign mission field. The their hearts.

fact that the school is conducted every If we were called upon to place the day of the week, and that branches of emphasis upon anyone of these meth- secular education are taught in it, does ods, or to select one to the exclusion of not necessarily destroy its religious in- others, we could not hesitate to regard fluence and power, or interfere with its the preaching of the Gospel as entitled evangelistic purpose. to the supremacy; but where all these The same line of argument, did time methods are available and useful, there permit, might be pursued in connection is no necessity of confining our mis- with literary work. In this age of the sionary operations to any one. We world, when Christian missions enter a should rather make the best use of foreign field to carry the Gospel, it is them all by preaching, teaching, print- almost an inexcusable oversight to ig- ing, and living the one Gospel of truth nore the power of the press and the in- and light and knowledge and service.

fluence of literature. One of the first We may use all these methods as differ- steps.of a true missionary campaign is ent ways of drawing, attracting, win- the translation and distribution of the ning, persuading, helping, and compel- printed Bible, and this must be followed ling souls to come into the kingdom of by the creation of a Christian literature our Lord. Possibly different fields may in all its departments. Under the cir- call for different degrees of emphasis cumstances in which our missions are and prominence in the case of some one working, to neglect education and liter- of these methods of influence. It has ature is almost equivalent to acknowl- been found, for example, that medical edging that Christianity has no mes- work has been especially useful in sage to the human mind. Good service China, and educational work is just also has been done of late in several now at a premium among the low-caste mission fields by the use of the magic children of India and in the Turkish lantern as a popular method of educa- Empire. Could Christian missions tion. Sacred scenes upon the canvas have the opportunity to educate a gen- can be made the text for much Gospel eration of Moslem children, it would be instruction. a telling blow against the giant system The place of medical work, if done of Islam. Possibly the same field at a with Christian sympathy and tact, and certain stage of missionary effort may followed up with Christian instruction, indicate one method as more promising is vindicated both by the example of than another. Possibly the circum- Christ and by all experience. In the stances may be such in certain fields hands of lady physicians it is at present that some one of these methods may be practically the only method of reach- allowed to lapse so far as the foreign ing the women in many heathen com- missionary is concerned, because the munities. natives themselves are prepared to as- AI!, regards Industrial schools, they sume the responsibility in a satisfactory are, of course, limited to a narrow range way. However this may be, it has of missionary effort, but in some por- been, and is still, the almost universal tions of Africa, among simple and ig- practice of Christian missions to avail norant people, they have been found themselves of these various methods, eminently helpful in giving a direction and to make all subservient to the one to life, and opening up a sphere of use- great aim; and we cannot but believe fulness at the same time that they afford that it would have been a misguided an opportunity for religious instruction. policy, involving a disastrous mistake, They seem to rescue young lives from to have conducted our Protestant mis- inanity and Idleness, and give them a sions with special reference only to the needs of those adnlts who could be " On August 8th, 1892, the judge of, gathered together to listen to the preach- the Comarca of Setubal sent out a war- ing of the Gospel, and so ignore the rant for my arrest.

needs of the children, disregard the " After preaching the Gospel for two claims of the suffering, and fail to con- days at S<ltubal, I was on that day ap- sider the intellectual needs of the peo- proaching the station to take my train ple. And while it is true that in some to Lisbon, when the warrant was served sense all these methods may fail unless on me, and I was taken to jail.

they are inspired with the right aim " A few hours later I was conducted and receive the Divine blessing, it is, to court before the judge and the dele- on the other hand, true that in a very gate, who asked me, 'Do you know vital and precious sense they may all for what reason you were arrested?'

succeed if they are faithful to the su- , Yes,' I replied; 'for preaching the preme purpose, and conducted in a way Gospel.'

to secure the Divine recognition. "Then the accusation was read to me, and aftcr a few remarks I was The Gospel in Setubal, Portugal. asked what I had to say in my defence. BY HELl CHATELAIN, LATE U. S. CON- I replied that, without intending t.o,of. fend anybody, I had only made use of SULAR AGENT, LOANDA. a right given me by Article 145 of the In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for Constitution, and especially by Matt.

May, p. 369, mention is made of a 28 : 19, 20 and Acts 4: 12, which I hopeful awakening at Setubal, South- read, and which the clerk took down.

ern Portugal, under the faithful minis- As to the dogmas of the Catholic tration of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. Church, I asked the judge and the dele- The opposition of the priests has con- gate to please point out which ones I tinued, but hitherto without success. had offended. They answered they In a letter just received, Senhor Car- could not tell, as they had never had valho says: time to study the Bible, and therefore " Soon after opening our Gospel hall knew nothing about it. At this I ex- the administrator of Sctubal ordered me pressed my sincere regret.

to close it, threatening me with legal " Then they tried in vain to intimi, proceedings in case I should not com- date me, as also to separate me from ply. This I refused to do, basing my the other prisoners. To these, about refusal on Article 145 of the National thirty in number, I again preached the Constitution. Gospel, as I had done two days pre- "While I was ministering to the vious, not knowing that I should so church at Portalegre, which is still de- soon be their fellow-prisoner.

prived of a pastor, I sent a brother to " Among them was a man who want- substitute me in 8etubal, and he was ed to commit suicide. On hearing the repeatedly advised that legal proceed- Word of God he promised not to think ings were instituted against me. any more of that. When, two days "On March 29th, 1892, two priests, later, I was released under bail, the with three women as witnesses, lodged other prisoners declared their accept, 11 complaint against me, demanding my ance of the Gospel, and I blessed the arrest for 'trying to propagate doc- Lord for enabling me to be His witness trines opposed to the Catholic dogmas among them.

as defined by the Church, and to con- " On December 18th Mr. Wright and vert people to the Protestant religion I preached the Gospel to a great con- by addressing them and distributing course of people and visited the jail, books and leaflets, which facts are pun- where I had left some leaflets. 'fhe ishable according to Article 130 of the prisoners said the priests had told them Penal Code.' that next Sunday they would drag them to mass by their ears; but that " • 6. That the Bible is the common when the Sunday came only two of the property of all mankind. and must be thirty·six prisoners consented to hear read or heard by every Christian, readthe Latin mass. Then a row had taken ing the very words of Father A.ntonio place between the priests and the pris- Pereira de Figueiredo in his preface to oners, the latter declaring that they the Authorized Version of the Bible. wanted tohear God's Word in their own language. T~ey listened with rapt at- " • 7. That the books called apocry· tention to the preaching of Mr. Wright. phal by St. Jerome do not properly be- long to the canon of the Bible.' " One year after the opening of our hall, on January 1st, 1893, eighteen per- .. Not a word was whispered while sons, in spite of the persecution, made all those passages were read. a public confession of their faith and were baptized. Three other converts •. The two priests, my accusers and could not attend because of sickness. my witnesses, being questioned by The audience which crowded the hall the judge and the delegate, confessed declared its willingness to follow Jesus that they had never heard me speak in whatever might befall, and twenty-two the meetings, but had been informed took part in the Lord's Supper which that I made salvation dependent only followed. on a full trust in God. They also owned that they could not specify "In the judgment of my case, which against which of the dogmas of the took place on February 9th, the Lord Church I had spokcn ; but that, being was pleased to give the victory to our a Protestant, I must needs have preachcause, and it was hailed by a crowd of ed heresies. people, more than one thousand persons being in ilie court hall. "Thereupon the judge declared me non·guilty, and the delegate forthwith "When I was asked to get a lawyer appealed to the higher court of the and to produce my witnesses, I an- Rela<;ao. Fortunately the latter only swered that my lawyer was in my hand, confirmed the sentence, praising the showing the Bible, and that my ac- impartiality of the judge. cusers would be my witnesses. As soon as I was asked to speak, I laid on the •. A. last appeal has belon made to the table a copy of our Bible and one of Supreme Corrt. the authorized Catholic version, and demanded a proof that our Bible is gar- " On April 8th we performed the first bled. As nobody would take the trouble evangelical marriage at Setubal; and to prove that, I proceeded to show, by on May 1st we opcned there an evanquotations from the authorized Catho- gelical school for poor children, fifteen lic version: registering on that day.

" , 1. That it was my duty to make " Another school has been opened at the Gospel known in Setubal, as some Portalegre by the Robinson family. of its inhabitants had asked me to do so (Matt. 28: 18-20; 1tiark 16 : 14, 15). "Allover the interior of Portugal which I have visited the doors are wide … 2. That religion is not a business open for the Gospel-but where are the workers to enter in ? (Matt. 10 : 8). " • 3. That Coosar can only claim "Brother Santos e Silva, of our church in Lisbon, first a pupil and then the what is Coosar's (Luke 20 : 25). leader of our Bible-class, is now at San " '4. That if my crime was purely Miguel (Azores), ministering to the church of that place. of a religious nature, its judgment did not pertain to Coosar's tribunal (Matt. .. The Jesuits have been trying hard 18: 15-17). to have their schools officially recog- nized, and they would have reached " • 5. That Christ is the corner-stone their end had not the Liberal members of the Church (Matt. 16 : 18). of Parliament strenuously protested.

" Weare preparing to ask the representative Rodrigues de Freitas, on be· of distributing Christian literature to half of the -non-Catholic churches of the heathen.

Portugal and the islands, to propose an The Rev. Professor Whitley addressamendment of Article 130 of the Penal ed the meeting on the influence which Code, so as to make it agree with the the home, the school, and the college Constitution, which promises freedom' exercised on missionary candidates, and'

of conscience and speech. urged that the providing of missionary "Owing to lack of means we are books, the constant reference of mis- obliged to suspend the publication of sionary labors, and the acquaintance of Voz do E1Jangelho." missionaries would do much to arouse a practical interest in mission work on the part of the children at home, the The First Missionary Oonference in Aus- boys at school, and the students at col- tralia. lege.

The first missionary conference ever Two gentlemen discussed the relation held in Australasia convened in Mel. of the Christian Endeavor movement bourne in June last. Sixty-four ad- to foreign missions.

dresses were delivered. Nineteen mis- Rev. S. Chapman told the story of sionary societies were represented. the introduction of Christianity into Many who are or had been missionaries China, alluding to its commencement took part in the proceedings. Rev. A. by the Nestorians eight centuries ago.

Hardie gave a detailed account of the Rev. Dr. Steele, our highly esteemed extent of missionary enterprise in Aus- corresponding editor for that quarter tralia, and Rev. M. Dyson argued that of the globe, is pastor of St. Stephen's the present time was specially favor- Church, Sydney, and has been promi able for advanced effort. The vener- nent in all the ecclesiastical movements able Dean of Melbourne showed the under the Southern Cross, Moderator state of the heathen world at the time of the Federal (Presbyterian) Assembly, of Christ's coming. He facetiously re- a voluminous author, and an extensive marked that personally he had not taken traveller. Of course he was responsi- much interest in missions prior to 1823. bly active in this Conference. He spoke Rev. W. T. Kelland spoke of the pres- on the work of missions in the South ent religious condition of the world. Seas, and showed how wonderful had Rev. D. M. Berry showed that the no· been the results in these beautiful isl- ble work of the pulpit was to be ex- ands. In 1836 the first missionaries tended to all lands. Rev. T. J. Malyon, went to Samoa, and now there were D.D., pointed out the extent to which 7300 communicants in the church, European literature had taken posses- 10,000 Sunday-school children, and sion of the foreign mission fields. He 30,000 people who could read and thought it an undoubted fact that the write. The people of the Savage and European languages and literature were Loyalty Islands had also become Chris- rapidly influencing the whole world, tianized. In Fiji, in the year 1835, the English holding a larger place than there was not a single Christian, in 1885 any other. They were opening the there was not a known Fijian heathen, way for the propagation of either truth and in the 80 islands comprising the or error on a boundless scale of magni- group all the people were Christian, tude. This propagation should be on There were now 104,000 church wor- the side of truth, and the subject de· shippers there, 28,000 communicants, manded the immediate and earnest at- and 40,000 Sunday-school scholars. Of tention of the greatest minds in the the New Hebrides, there were 30 islands Christian Church, and he thought the more or less permeated with the Gos- time was ripe for a Pan-Commission to pel, and in Melanesia there were 9000 be established to consider the matter Christians and 5000 pupils. In nearly all the islands the Bible had been trans- tributlon of tire-arms and strong drink, lated into the different languages used. earnestly prays that all civilized gov· ernments will interfere for the abolition The Rev. Joseph King spoke of the of the traffic in these articles. The work being done for heathen in or Conference also earnestly desires that within the Australasian territories, espe- steps may be taken for the administra· cially speaking of the work among the tion of even-handed justice throughout Kanakas of the sugar plantations of the islands of the Pacitlc." Queensland-a work that he said was being well done. Rev. F. F. Mairne [We compile the above from reports showed that Christ's Church was essen· in Australian papers, and wish we tially founded that throughout ~he might have found space for much fuller world the Gospel might be preached, summary.-J. T. G.) and the Rev. Allan Webb -dealt with modern missionary incidents as illus- Proposed II Foreign Missions OIub." trating the Acts of the Apostles. The disposition to pay greater atten- Under the general subject of the train- tion to the convenience and comfort of Ing of missionary candidates Rev. G. foreign missionaries while at home on G. Howden held that there were three furlough takes on more and more practi· distinct calls in the life of the mission· cal form. The London Missionary So· ary candidate: (1) the call to be a Chris- ciety has furnished houses for them at tian; (2) the call to consecrate one's self Catford, and will soon have others at to work for Christ, and (3) the call to a Clapham. North London. Brighton. and special field of labor. Bradford. A meeting of missionaries of this society recently neartily approved The Rey. B. Danks spoke on the sub- of this movement. ject of preaching, and referred to the difficulties which missionaries had to The Wesleyan Missionary Society has encounter in reproducing the Bible in projected a scheme which has been ex· the native vernacular. The difficulty tended to embrace all other missionary of getting people to understand Chris- organizations at their pleasure. called tian terms was amusingly illustrated a .. Foreign Missions Club." The ob· by the speaker. He said in overcom- jects of this are: 1. To provide a tem· ing these initial difficulties he was told porary home for missionaries prior to by a pundit, the teacher of the natives, their departure or on arrival from to whom he went to learn the language, abroad; 2. To assist them to obtain that the lines " Rock of Ages, cleft for suitable houses furnished at reasonable me, let me hide myself in thee," were rates while at home; 3. To render as. rendered in the tongue of the natives sistance in securing homes for children as .. All the old stones split in two, let to be educated in the absence of their me get under the corner of one." parents; 4. To act within limits as a commission agency for missionaries; The Conference adopted resolutions, 5. To provide a '1'endtz1l0'U8 where misin one of which it stated that it " views sionaries past and present may meet with deep concern the evils arising out and stay together; also that laymen of the consumption of opium in India visiting London may meet missionand China. It deeply laments the part aries. A letter from the Secretary, taken by the British and Indian Gov- Rev. George Patterson, '7 Victoria ernments in the manufacture and sale Square, Bristol, says at all times there of the drug, and earnestly prays that are in London a large number of forei8' legislation may speedily remove this missionaries. There are also many blot on the fame and history of the Em- generous supporters of missions who pire." would be glad to avail themselves of any opportunitr of increasing their Also it said: "Considering the in. knowledge of missionaries and their jury inflicted on the native races of work. All these possibilities of Chris· Africa and the South Seas by the dis- tian fellowship are at present lost for want of a common meeting place, and missionaries and their families arriving from abroad-often shattered by tropi· ca] life-have to be content with such comforts as they can tlnd at an hotel. Hence the scheme of a residential club which will be a home and a common says, are "honored as members of a meeting-place. respectable profession, flattered, re- spected, and enriched." " The proposal ori/dnated, as you will see, with a purely Wesleyan commit- LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE.-A college tee. I have been asked by many for the instruction of foreign missionwhether missionaries of other socie- aries in the elements of practical medities are admissible to membership. Of cine is proposed to be founded in the course they are. We give them a hearty East of London, wbich shall be known welcome. The wider and more catho- as" Livingstone College," the work to lic the club becomes, the better. Our be commenced October, 1893. It is plan is to meet the cost of premises by not proposed in this institution to premembers'subscriptions. For this pur· pare medical missionaries in any case, pose we shall need at the beginning but to furnish soma medical training about £500 a year, and more, we hope, for missionaries who are to occupy as the thing grows. At present we posts tar removed from qualified medihave secured considerably more 1han cal assistance. Severe mortality among half this. Then the rates charged for African missionaries. it is judged, has residence will be adjusted so as to been largely due to incompetent treatcover the cost of actual working. We ment of tropical fevers, owing to abare now in negotiation for excellent and sence of medical men and ignorance of most convenient premises, containing missionaries on these subjects. It is altogether about fifty rooms, and we well known, too, that all missionaries hope to open by September. If any of among heathen have frequently need your wealthy men or any society would of some practical elementary knowledge make a yearly donation to the club of, of medicine for tbe relief of sickness insay, twenty.five guineas, we should be cidentally tbrust in their wa/. In the glad to admit the missionaries of such "Livingstone College" the course of society while in England to all the study embraces anatomy, physiology, privileges of membership at members' materia medica, medicine, surgery, rates, and also to attend to any com· hygiene, and nursing, with special atmissions they have in this country." tention to diseases common to the trop- Other missionaries and visitors will be ics. The instruction is to be made inadmitted to residence for brief periods dividual when necessary so far as posat rates at least 30 per cent higher than sible. The period of study extends members'rates. over ten months. C. F. Harford-Bat- tersby, M.A., M.D., late C. M. S. mis- SOCIAL REFORM IN INDIA.-Moral re- sionary on tbe Niger, will be principal forms in India keep well at the front in of the college. His address is 51 Bow public thought. An important meet- Road, London, England. ing of the Hindu Social Reform Association recently adopted the following res- NOTEs.-Rev. C. C. Tracy writes us olutions: from Marsovan, Turkey, July 11th: "We are living over a sputtering vol- " 1. That the employment of Nautch cano; every hole and crack is a vent women at social entertainments has an for pent·up fires. We missionaries who unwholesome moral influence on so- for sixty years have taught obedience ciety at large as well as on individuals. to God, and to the powers ordained of 2. That it is desirable that public ex- Him, are accused of instigating rebelpression be given to this conviction lion. Our Antolia College is charged with a view to the discouragement of with the crime of mutiny. Two of its this practice. 3. That a memorial be professors are in prison condemned to addressed to the Viceroy and to the death. Its students are seized and im- Governor of Madras, praying them to prisoned going and coming.. The magdiscourage the objectionable practice of istrates and governors cannot be made employing Nautch women at social cn- to see how mistaken they are." tertainments, by refusing to attend entertainments at which such women are -Miss Isabella Watson, of Bassein, employed." . Burma, has favored us with .. cards" of her silver anniversary of toil in It is doubtful if there is anything in Burma. She arrived in Bassein ];lay India that tends to demoralize tbe peo- 31st, 1868. She has little idea what pIe equal to the employment of Nautch work she bas done, nor of the influence girls at all sorts of public and social to be exerted by the more than tbree gatherings. Even in connection with hundred girls now in her school. temple services these professional prostitutes are exalted into a religious order, and, as The Indian Methodist Times

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

One of the most picturesque and dent of the Japanese United Society of pleasing incidents thus far in the his· Christian Endeavor that was there tory of the Christian Endeavor move- formed, and who, before the conven- ment was the first national Christian tion, was the national superintendent Endeavor convention in Japan, and the of Christian Endeavor societies, ap· formation of the Japanese United So- pointed by the United Society of the ciety of Christian Endeavor, which world, whose headquarters are at Bos- now takes its place side by side with ton.

similar national unions in England, The exercises of the convention in- Australia, and China. cluded addresses, prayer-meetings, re- The convention was held at the time ports from societies, social gatherings, of the world's Convention at Montreal, and a consecration meeting, as well as to which gathering the assembled Jap- the important business connected with anese sent a cablegram. By Novem- the formation of the United Society.

ber, 1892, only three societies of Chris· An impressive portion of the consecra- tian Endeavor had been formed in Ja- tion meeting was the reading of the pan. At the time of this first national Christian Endeavor pledge, the active convention thirty-six could be counted, members standing and bowing as- mustering over a thousand members. sent.

These societies are found in five de- The convention decided to start a nominations-the Congregational, Pres- monthly paper, to serve as the organ byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Meth- of the United Society, and to propagate odist Protestant, and Christian. Thus and strengthen the movement. This in Japan, as all over the world, Christian paper, it is hoped, will do for the Chris- Endeavor has strength to knit together tian Endeavor cause in Japan what The diverse bodies in Christian fellowship. Ohznese fllustrated News is doing for it This first convention of Japanese En- in China, The Golden Link in Austra- deavorers was held in Kobe, and was lia, The Ohristian Endeavour in Eng- an entire success. From Wakuya, six land, .and Der Mitarbeiter among the hundred miles north of Kobe, came the Germans of the United States.

delegates, and from Nagasaki, in Kiu- The constitution of the United So- shu, four hundred and fifty miles to the ciety provides for a consulting commit- south. These delegates represented tee, to aid the president. The commit- twenty-seven societies. Seven societies tee now elected consists of Rev. Y.

that could send no representatives sent Ishiwara, of Tokyo; Professor G.

reports instead. Only two societies Kashiwagi, of Kyoto; Rev. T. Oishi, failed to be brought in any way before of Osaka; Rev. T. Osada, of Kobe; the convention. What convention hall and Miss A. H. Bradshaw, of Sendai.

in the world could hold the delegates if Tokyo is to be headquarters. In com- all Endeavor societies were as zealous mon with the original United Society, as these of the Sunrise Kingdom? the Boston headquarters for the world, The two largest churches in Kobe this Japaliese United Society exercises housed the convention, and its sessions no authority over the individual soci- extended over two days. A leading eties, and levies no taxes. Everything spirit of the convention was that ear- 13 to be done of free will, and not of nest Christian worker, Rev. T. Harada. necessity. Assuredly the interest and of Tokyo, who has been elected presi- prayers of all Endeavorers, and of all who desire the spread of the Master's But the chief work of the Christian kingdom, will go out in behalf of this Endeavor Missionary Institute is the new and powerful instrument for the organizing of Missionary extension evangelization of Japan. courses. If the Endeavor societies of any town desire this course, they make In our own country one of the most fonnal application for it, the applicaremarkable of Christian Endeavor con· tion bearing the signatures of the pastributions to missionary activity is the tors of the evangelical churches of the rise and progress of the Christian En- place, in token of their approval, and deavor Missionary Institute, whose of their agreement to co·operate by headquarters are at Chicago. It started preaching a missionary sermon on the as a department of the enterprising Il- morning of each Sunday of the six linois Christian Endeavor Union, but through which the missionary extenit has already become almost if not sion course extends. quite national in the scope of its operations. In the afternoon is held a conference of all the missionary workers of the The secretaries of the many denomi- town, where instruction is given in national boards of missions located at methods of work, and where the scat- Chicago are giving cordial aid to the tered sparks are gathered into a fiery enterprise. They constitute its advisory coal. In the evening there is a misboard, and serve gladly and frequently sionary mass-meeting, which is adin Its missionary campaigns. The fac- dressed by one of the Institute speakulty of the Institute consists of Rev. ers. These addresses are given at in- John Henry Barrows, D.D., a Pres- tervals of a month. byterian trustee of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and chairman of No collections are taken at the meetthe World's Parliament of Religions; ings. Neither the speakers nor the offi- Rev. Howard B. Grose,.of the Univer- cers and faculty of the Institute receive sity of Chicago, a Baptist trustee of the a cent of pay, except that the local so- United Society; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, cieties entertain the speakers and pay Ph.D., a secretary of the American their travelling expenses. The work Board; Rev. Thomas ¥arshall, D.D., of the Institute is rapidly extending. field secretary of the Presbyterian Already many Christian Endeavor Board of Foreign Missions; Rev. R. A. unions in Illinois are engaged in this Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago missionary extension movement, and Bible Institute; Rev. James Tompkins, courses have even been Rtarted in other D.D., superintendent of the Illinois States. Interdenominational in its Home Missionary Society; and Mr. L. range, strictly evangelical in its make- D. Wishard, of the Student Volunteer up, conservative in organization though Movement. aggressive in its plans, there is no rea- son why this Christian Endeavor mis- The Advisory Committee consists of sionary extension course may not bethe representatives of the boards named come a mighty factor in the winning of above, together with representatives of the world for Christ. other denominational boards. Meetings of the Institute are held in Chicago The same IlIinois Christian Endeavor every Friday night. During the Union that is carrying on the work World's Fair especial efforts are being above described, has organized a temmade to touch the visiting Endeavorers perance department, and now proposes with this fire of missionary fervor. a vigorous campaign of the State in the During September one hundred mis- interests of temperance. Mr. John G. sionary meetings are to be held, under Woolley, the powerful and masterly its auspices, in Chicago churches, either temperance orator, has been secured to simultaneously or as nearly as possible speak for three hundred nights in the at the same time. State. He will visit every county for at least one night, though the larger a young Christian took a step for· counties will claim him for more than ward in Christian expression and in· one night each. The sale of tickets, at fiuence. Queensland has held its sectwenty·five cents each, will be under· ond aunual convention. During the taken in each place by the local soci· past year the number of its societies eties. The money so obtained will be has increased more than fi vefold. South used to pay the debt that rests on Mr. Australia now has 204 societies, with a Woolley's asylum for drunkards that membership of 5500. Of the 81 sociwish to reform-" Rest Island," in eties that joined at the time of the reo Miunesota. The evenings are being cent convention, 50 were Methodist. rapidly taken up, and there is every A Church of England Endeavor society prospect of one of the most enthusiastic in New South Wales has three memo and widespread temperance campaigns bers who have been accepted for the ever inaugurated. mission field. Another' society in the same colony has been making special At the recent stirring convention held efforts to interest the employes of large by the Christian Endeavor Union of manufacturing establishments in the South Australia, one of the chief points vicinity by means of a social gathering emphasized was the decided utility of and supper, followed by a prayer ser· Senior societie!! of Christian Endeavor vice. -societies, that is, composed entirely of older Christians, in addition to the The Christian Endeavor exhibit at Young People's and Junior Endeavor the World's Fair is one of considerable societies. South Anstralia has more of interest, and should be visited by all such societies than any other part of Endeavorers. It is to be found in the the world, and is very enthusiastic in Liberal Arts Building, Section D, col· regard to them. Reports that reach us umn A 98, in the gallery. Liberal from these societies show that they take space is provided, and there is a fine up many and varied lines of work in show of Christian Endeavor literature, their committees. Besides, the testi· memorials of the history of the Society, mony of every pastor that has tried it portraits of its leaders in the different is that the formation of Senior societies denominations, a globe showing the results in quickening the church pray· distribution of the societies over the er.meetings, opening the mouths of world, the original constitution, the dumb Christians, energizing the inac· record book of the first society, the orig. tive, 'warming the church socially, and inal constitution and record book of the filling the pews on Sunday. Surely first Junior society, specimens of Christhese are all desirable changes 1 And tian Endeavor literature in Chinese, snrely, if there is ground for hope that Japanese, the various langnages of Senior Christian Endeavor will do all India, that of Madagascar, Armenian, this, the South Australian Union acted Spanish, French, German, Danish, wisely in dropping from its name the Dutch, etc., besides a striking collec· words, "Young People's," that the tion of mottoes and society badges from Senior societies might with consistency all over the world. The visitors' book be admitted. contains already many thousands of signatures of Endeavorers from all parts A few more Australian notes: A of the globe. It is especially interest· New South Wales society has formed a ing to "turn its pages and note how new committee, the .. Open·air Com· evenly the Endeavorers seem to be di· mittee," whose valiant purpose is to vided among the evangelical denomina· conduct an open· air Gospel meeting tions. In case of Sunday opening, it is every Sunday before church services. needless to say, this exhibit remains at A Victoria society lately had an "even- the Fair under protest. ing for begiuners," wherein many

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor-in-chief having returned dents annually, a.n orphanage with five from an absence of nearly two years at hundred children, and all the various the Metropolitan Tabernacle in Lon- benevolent institutions dependent like don, now resumes, personally. his edi- these upon the Tabernacle and its sup- torial chair. That he has not been idle porters, they had a widc enough field or neglectful of the REVIEW during right about them. And yet, in connec- this unexpected and protracted sojourn tion with the last annual collection for in London, his numerous editorial con- world-wide missions, I witnessed some tributions have shown. But it was of the most apostolic giving ever seen manifestly impossible to have the same in these days. For four weeks gifts immediate oversight at three thousand came pouring in accompanied with let- miles' distance, or to supply matter for ters explaining the circumstances in publication with the promptness so de- which these acts of self-denial were un- sirable in these days, when news travels dertaken for Christ. These letters were by electricity, and so far outruns the 80 marvellously interesting and toUch- most punctual pen. ing that they were read by me at the This close communion with British prayer services-the namt;S being with- Christia.ns, in private and public, has holden-and it was like new chapters revealed among them a rare type of of the Acts. There were relics of de- consecration. Without disparagement parted children, heirlooms in the way of any other missionary body, the of family silver, sets of jewelry. little Church Missionary Society deserves to sums of money long savtd for special hold the pre-eminence. For a prevalent purposes-all sent in to me for the spirit of prayer, for the energy of faith, Lord's ·work. The value in pounds, for the zeal and enthusiasm which it shillings, and pence was very large, but exhibits, for the simplicity of its meth- nothing in comparison to the value of ods and apostolic fervor of its whole the spirit of consecration displayed.

tone and temper, no living organization It must be confessed, however, that, excels it. Though its constituency is in almost every department of Christian of the Anglican Church, the Society is benevolence, the work of God is crip- thoroughly evangelical, catholic, and pled for lack of money. It is melan- in the best sense liberal. It is not choly to see disciples of Christ living in wrapped in the cerements of the sepul- extravagance, while missions suffer at chre-fettered with the grave-clothes of every point from sheer poverty of re- a dead orthodoxy, or a devitalized cere- sources. There are single individuals monialism, or despiritualized secular- in Great Britain whose estates are so ism. Its revenue is very large, its immense that the care of them is op- corps of missionaries both numerous pressive. In some cases a Christian and devoted, and its records do honor woman, who is entirely alone in her to the cause and the Master. Had all widowhood, has four or five mansions, Episcopalians the baptism of its spirit, each a palace, with its vast environ- many disciples, now repelled, would be ments and its large body of retainers, drawn to them. and a closer fellowship all this vast expense from year to year would be inev.itable. going inevitably forward, while the In the great Tabernacle foreign mis- cause of Christ appeals for money to sions have never had perhaps the promi- bear to a dying world the bread of life I nence which would have been given to The editor purposes to increase the this branch of work if the home work value of the REVIEW in every practica- had not been so extensive. Mr. Spur- ble way. A series of illu8trated articles geon and his people naturally felt that, will be prepared for the new year by with a pastor's college and seventy stu- the most competent contributors, and neither pains nor cost spared to make The Young Women'8 Conference these pages worthy of their high mis- brought together over two hundred colsion in the promotion of the universal lege women, from thirty-one educational emancipation of mankind from spirit. institutions, societies, and associations ual ignorance and destitution. throughout the country. They came to study the Bible as the word of life During this last nine months of abo and the sword of the Spirit, and to consence in Britain, the editor delivered a fer under competent leaders as to the course of six missionary lectures on the objects and principles of practical Chris- Alexander Duff foundation, in Edin- tian work for and by young women in burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dundee, college and city. The mornings were and St. Andrews. The audiences were given to Bible study and conference, large, and the interest maintained and the evenings to platform meetings. steadily until the close of the course. D. W. Whittle, George C. Needham, To prepare these lectures for the press R. E. Speer, Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. A. and attend to their publication will be J. Gordon, and Miss Grace Dodge were the partial work of the present autumn. among the speakers. Mr. Moody arriv- Nowhere have I found so large and so ed before the close of the conference, enthusiastic audiences for missionary bringing new life and power from his addresses as in Scotland. Every foot campaign against evil in Chicago. of soil seems sacred to the memory of martyrs and missionaries. The World'8 Student '8 Convention opened June 31st, with over four hun- The Northfield Oonferenoos, dred students from fifty colleges and seminaries. They gathered for two Northfield has a world-wide fame, not weeks of Christian fellowship, during only as the home of D. L. Moody, but which the methods and benefits of as the annual gathering.place of Chris- Christian activity and Bible study were tians of every age and sect and nation. considered. Probably the days most There is unity in diversity-diversities memorable to all were those When of gifts, bnt the same spirit; differences Mr. Moody spoke on the Holy Spirit, of administrations, but the same Lord; and which culminated in II meeting for diversities of operation, but the same prayer on the mountain-side, where God, who worketh all in all." over three hundred students met with him to seek that gift of gifts for which The past summer has been especially so ardent" a desire had been created. rich in "showers of blessing" upon "Round Top" is a name now inseparathose who were present at the confer- ble from Northfield. From this grassy ences. Some speakers, advertised in knoll, while the evening sun was setcirculars, whose presence was eagerly ting. have been often heard the calIs of anticipated, were unable to be present; God for service at home and abroad, in but what seemed lacking in variety of city missions, the ministry, and Y. M. speakers and themes was more than O. A. work. To many this hilltop is compensated for by intensity of inter- the sacred spot where they first heard est. Each of the three conventions was and heeded this call of God to service. pervaded by a fervent spirit of prayer, Mr. Moody, Dr. Faunce, Dr. Purves, an earnest desire for the power of the Pasteur Monod, of Paris, Dr. Jacobus, Holy Ghost, and a deepened interest in R. E. Speer, and J. R. Mott were Bible study. Methods and results of among the speakers. Such conferences searching the Scriptures were dis- cannot fail to have a beneficialinfluence coursed upon with a view to getting a on the spiritual life and work both of firmer grasp upon the great fundament- the men who attend and of the colleges al teachings of the Word. represented. The OonfJocation oj Ohristian Worker8 is due the perpetuation of that mission, in August brought together men and and who has spent his life in service women from over land and sea, who there.

with" one accord" assembled for pray- In the afternoon Rev. Josiah Tyler er and conference. This was essen- told of the custoxns, traditions, and su- tially a teaching convention. Dr. Gor- perstitions among the Zulus of South don's explanation of the ages, as a key Africa. He pictured the methods of to the dispensations, has unlocked the work and the external and internal treasures of Scripture to many. The transformation of a native from pagan speakers took for granted that their to Christian. Dr. Reynolds followed hearers were students of the Bible, and with some words as to government op- this enabled them snccessfully to treat position in Turkey. Burma was repre· themes not often touched upon. sented by Rev. C. A.. Nichols, and the Missionary Day was memorable, as Mahratti Mission of India by Dr. Henry usual, for the concert of testimony as to Fairbank.

progress and needs of the Lord's work The evening was occupied by Wm.

in foreign lands. B. C. A.tterbury, }jI. Upcraft, of China; Rev. George E.

M.D., of China, spoke in behalf of the Post, M.D., of Syria; and H. C. Mabie, 400,000,000 of that benighted land. He D.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board.

emphasized medical missions as a means Dr. Upcraft spoke of the" emphasis of of exemplifying the active side of brotherhood" with the Chinese shown Christianity in its work for others-a in the interest, love, and contact of the side which false religions do not pre-. missionaries; of the" joy of Christian sent. Bodily disease opens the closed fellowship" experienced in daily life, odors of Chinese homes and of Chinese and in the celebration of the Lord's hearts to receive the Christian physician Supper with the native Christians; and and the Gospel which he brings. of the" encouragement of the outlook.II Rev, T. L. Gulick, of Spain, urged Dr. Post gave a vivid description of our debt to the large numbers of Span- what Islam is in its effects on individ- ish-speaking peoples of the globe, who uals and society. Islam expects to con- are in darkness almost as deep as that vert Christendom, and the best way to of heathendom. The light of the Gos- prevent it is for Christianity to convert pel has not shone in their hearts, for Islam. Work among }jloslem peoples is the Word of God is a closed book to difficult, but medical missions are much them. The priests destroy any copies blessed among them.

they can find. They burn the gold and Dr. Mabie closed the day by urging leave the dross of their literature. The Christians to go forward in faith, willing result is ignorance, superstition, idola- to become to a race what Christ was in try, and moral, intellectual, and physi- His humanity to the world-to renounce cal degradation. In spite of difficulties all and live among even the most de- and persecution, the work is going for- graded in order to uplift them and ward. There are to-day in Spain over place their feet upon the Rock.

ten thousand Protestants, most of them Among the material evidences 0.£ the from the poorer classes. There as else- presence of the Spirit at this confer- where it is hard for the rich to enter the ence was the donation of $10,000 to the kingdom. work under Mr. Moody in Chicago.

Rev. David Downie, of India, gave a The 1lnancial world has been in great most interesting account of the estab- straits, but God has opened the win- lishment and progress of the Lone Star dows of heaven, and poured out on Mission among the Telugus. The audi- Northfield a blessing, the influence of ence rose in a body to receive the vener- which will, we believe, be felt the able Dr. Jewett, to whom, under God, world over, D. L. P • •

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF lUSSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Turkey j* Arabia jt Persia it Russia i§ Mohammedanism. I .

UNION OF MOSLEM CrrURCII AND STATE the sayings an,d doings of Jesus made by His companions." The number of IN TURKEY AND PERSIA. Mohammedan traditions grew to hun- dreds of thousands, and they were so BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIA, incoherent that codification and selec- tion became absolutely necessary-six PERSIA. great books among the Sunnees two or three huudred years after Mohammed. The idea of theocratic rule, or at least The Sheohs have five books compiled a some form of Divinll authority, is wide- little later. To complete the code there spread in our race. 10 Japan the Em- is a third source of authority-viz., the peror is the descendant of the gods. In consensus of the great teachers; as China he is the Son of Heaven. The Christians would say, the unanimous Emperor of all the Russias places the consent of the Fathers of the Church. crown upon his own head and rules by This is ljma, ana a teacher competent Divine right, and is supreme in Church to make an ijma or authoritative interand State. The Pope presents himself pretation is a Mushtaheed. In the view as the Vicar of Jesus Christ, to be called of the Sunnees, the office of the Mush- " Our Lord" by the millions of Roman taheed ceased ages ago, while the Sheohs Catholics, and to rule, if he can, above believe that the Mushtaheeds are still all kings and governments. an order, and may pronounce authorita- ti ve opinions, but only in accord with The theory of government of a Mos- the Koran and Hadees. lem State is much the same as that of Russia and the Pope. Islam, as taught These are the foundations of law and by Mohammed and the Caliphs and jurisprudence in Moslem lands; not Imaums, is absolutely perfect as a po- the Koran alone, but the Koran suplitical as well as a religious system. plemented by accredited traditions of There must be the closest union of reo the words and example of Mohammed, ligion and government. The Koran in and these codified and explained by the the last years of Mohammcd's life be- great teachers. This is the Bhcriat or came a medium of military commands Biter, the Moslem law that embraces all and of general laws in all departments wisdom and knowledge, and binds every of a theocratic government. The ele- condition and rank. By the.Sher, kings ments of a code, both civil and criminal, rule and subjects are guided in every are laid down in imitation of the Mosaic conceivable circumstance of life, from laws. The needs of a rapidly growing the cradle to the grave. The Protesempire developed other sources of law tant accepts the Holy Scriptures as the in tradition, called by the Turks Bun- sufficient and only rule of faith and nat and by the Persians Hadees. It is practice. Thc 1Ioslem gives the Bher the belief of Moslems that :M:ohammed a broader range. It is the absolute rule was divinely guided in cvery word and in religion, ethics. civil government, act. The record of these, as given by and social life. The glory of the systhe companions of Mohammed, is the tem is that, not only is it perfect in Bunnat and Hadee..q. The Moslems often every principle, but in every detail. say to the missionaries: " Your Gospels are only Hadees-i.e., the record of The Christian faith has an ideal to be reached in the future, and has within * See also pp. 47 (Jan.), 122 (Feb.), 373 (May), itself the aspiration and spring of end- less progress. The Moslem faith has 609 (Aug.), 721, 732, 759, 762, 769, ';'83 (present long since gained the goal, the ne plus issue).

t See p. 54 (Jan.), 746 (present issue). ; See also p. 606 (Aug.), 783 (present issue). § See p. 298 (March), 750 (present issue). I See also p. 726 (present issue). ultra has been reached, and no change born with the system and never to be or improvement can be made in politics separated from it, are slavery, polygor laws, no expansion of the boundaries amy, the inferiority of women, the of thought is possible; not even criti- right of the man to divorce his wife at cism of the perfect code of the past can will, the subjection of Jews and Chrisbe permitted. tians, and war against all unbelievers. "When ye encounter the unbelievers The Theory of the Turks.-The bear- of the Koran, strike off their heads, ing of such a system upon a Moslem until ye have made a great slaughter Sunnee State, like Turkey or Morocco among them, and bind them in bonds." or Afghanistan, is obvious. Says one This and similar commands in the of the great Sunnee expounders: Koran and Sunnat inspire the fanatical "Authority becomes sacred because zeal of the faithful, and to-day good sanctioned by heaven. Despotism, be- Moslems look back to a golden age of ing the first form of consolidated po- conCtuest and slaughter. This fieree litical authority, is thus rendered un- fanatical intolerance of any other faith changeable and identical with govern- than Islam is an ever-present power in ment at large. Supreme government the Moslem State. The system domihas four stages: 1. When the absolute nates those who accept it. For a caliph prince (Mohammed) is among them, con- to account Moslems and Christians as centrating in his own person the four equal before the law would be to deny cardinal virtues, and this we call the the faith, and the State that should enreign of wisdom. 2. When the prince act such a law would cease to be a appears no longer neither do these vir- Moslem State. tues centre in any single person, but are found in four (the four first caliphs A comparison may be made with the and companions, Abu Bekr, Omer, Os- system of American slavery. There man, and Ali), who govern in concert were noble specimens of slaveholders, with each other as they were one, and who were kind, tolerant, benignant in this we call the reign of the pious. the treatment of their slaves, but they S. When none of these is found any were dominated by the system, and the longer, but a chief or caliph arises with essence of the system remained. un· a knowledge of the rules propounded changeable. "The irrepressible ·conby the previous ones, and with judg- fiict" continued till the slave rrlleceased_ ment enough to apply and explain The system could not be reformed. them, and this we call the reign of the Sunnat. 4. When these latter qualities Is not Turkey another" irrepressible are not to be found in a single person, conflict"? There have been kind, tolbut in a variety who govern in concert, erant rulers, but the government is desand this we call the reign of the Sun- potic by divinc authority, and is bound nat followers." by the Sher, which can never change. The very proposal of change or innova- Here is the theory of an unchange- tion is hateful and subversive in the able despotism that must exclude all eyes of caliph and Ulema. There are representative government and free in- no germs of freedom, no latent princiquiry_ The caliph must reign within ples of fraternity and etluality with the divine code, and the pride and those outside the faith of Islam, and no glory of the caliphate is that the code of will of the ruler can make the system Islam is complete and final in religion other than it is_ and politics. If it is not suited to this modern age, so much the worse for the .. Mohammed's trnth lay in a holy Jaw, age. In this case the mountain must Christ's in a sacred life; come to Mohammed. So while the world roUs on from change to change, Some of the features of Moslem law, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands without expanse or range, SUff as a dead man's hand." THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

In this inherent union of Church and The Practice in Turkey.-Can the State Guizot finds the causes of steril- theory be changed in practice 1 Mr.

Ity, immobility, and decay in Moslem Sell well says: "The question is not States. He says: whether Mohammed was a deceiver " The power of the Koran and of the or self·deceived, an apostle or an im- sword was in the same hands; and it postor, whether the Koran on the was this peculiarity which gave to Mos- whole is good or bad, but what Islam lem civilization the wretched character as a religious and political power has it bears. It was in their union of tem- become and is, and how it works." At poral and spiritual powers and the con- the Mildmay Conference, in 1888, Mr.

fusion which it created between moral Sell mentioned a new school of free authority and physical force that the thought. The Hon. Ameer Syed tyranny was born which seems inherent Akhmed, A.M., educated at Cambridge, in their civilization. This I believe is a leader. Some such man will rep- to be the principal cause of that station- resent Islam at Chicago at the Congress ary state into which it has everywhere of Religions, no doubt, and show that fallen. This did not at first appear. a growing number of cultured gentle- The union of military ardor and relig- men belong to this school and reject the ious zeal gave to the Saracen a prodig- stiff canon law and traditions, and ious power, and a splendor wanting in claim that Islam may adapt itself to the Germanic invasion." free government and free thought. It Under the impulse of this united mili- is enough to point out that such men tary ardor and religious zeal the tide of live under a Christian government, and conquest rolled. on till thousands of represent no following in purely Mos- cities, towns, and castles fell. It con- lem lands. They are better than their quered the fairest lands of Asia and creed. In fact, no caliph has ever been Africa, captured Constantinople, threat- able to break the fetters of his system.

ened Europe, till at last the Turks thun- .. The fifth caliph," says Muir, .. was dered' at the walls of Vienna. All this the famous Al Marnnn, who during was in the name of God, to the battle- twenty years countenanced with a cry, .. God is great." This tide of con- princely support the pursuits of litera- quest was rolled back by the greater ture. He was tolerant of the sect called power of Christendom, but the spirit the Rationalists, but he was intolerant remains. War is a sacred duty, and of all who opposed his theological tolerance of other faiths, except in ab- views, and went so far as to establish a ject submission, is a sin. '1'he issue is kind of inquisition, and visited with clear-cut. .. The Koran, tribute, or penalties all who dared to differ from the sword. Which condition do you him." A liberal, Uberty·loving caliph choose 1" could only work within his system. He The theory of Turldsh rule is rules his Moslem suhjects with all the strengthened by the fact that the Sultan divine authority of the Pope in the de- is caliph, pontiff, divinely appointed struction of heretics.

ruler, and commander of the faithful. After a thousand years longer of trial The caliph is both emperor and pope, and conflict Moslem governments every- and the clergy are the lawyers, and where are the same, despotic, intolerant, every judge has a religious function. and unchanging. The leopard has not Hence by the theory there can be no changed his spots. Turkey has yield- conllictof pope and emperor, of Church ed to stress of circumstances, and there and State. There is no action and re- have been treaties and firmans that pro- action, and the whole civil and military claimed religious toleration and started power of Turkey is controlled in the the theory of equal rights; but the interests of Islam. To do otherwise Sultan found that such divinity doth would be to subvert the State. hedge a caliph, and such fetters bind him, that all his reforms must cease. waste, the land denuded of its trees, This was made very plain in 1879, and one never passes many hours withwhen the proposal was made to the out hearing the bugle and the drum Moslem doctors to give the Sultan the and seeing the Army of Occupation. position of a constitutional sovereign. The decision reached was this: "The Pass the Persian line, and, except in law of the Sher does not authorize the districts of nomadic tribes, the villages caliph to place beside him a power su- smile with gardens and vineyards, not perior'to his own. The caliph ought a so,dier is seen for days, and the peoto reign alone and govern as master. ple seem to be at home. The Persian The ministers should never possess any is more civilized than the Turk, though authority beyond that of representa- the latter has the military forms of Eutives, always dependent and submis- rope. Both 'are Moslems, but are as sive. It would consequently be a sharply in conflict as Catholic and transgression of the unalterable princi· Orangeman in Ireland. The Turk pIes of the Sher, which should be the adores :Uohammed, and swears by him. guide of all the actions of the caliph, to The Persian adores Ali, and uncounted transfer the supreme power of the caliph times every day Ali's name is used in to any minister." reverence or prayer. For a Turk to express his disgust of a man's ignorance The present restrictions on Protes- or manners, he says he is Adjem, or Pertant missions in Turkey should not ex- sian. The Persian returns the complicite surprise. From the constitution of ment by calling such a person Toork. Islam there can be no hope of representative government or of free in- The annual passion play of the Perquiry. The only toleration possible is sians refers to historical facts that exthat subject Jewish and Christian races cite intense hatred of Omer and Osman may change their forms of faith, so as and other caliphs, whom the Turks rethey do not touch Islam. All may join gard as most holy men. Islam was the dominant faith, but no Moslem can split into hostile camps soon after Moleave his faith. It is a fallacy to ex- hammed died, and the war has never pect religious liberty. "Do men gather ceased. Ali, the cousin of Mohammed grapes of thorns or figs of thistles?" and husband of his daughter Fatima, The hope of any reform in Turkey is regarded himself as the true successor vain. The only reform possible is the of the prophet, but he had to wait and severance of Church and State. chafe for many years before he was chosen caliph, and then his reign was The Theo'l'lI of Government in Per- cut short by his assassination. His son sia.-The Sheoh MosleIllS who rule in Hassan was poisoned, and Hussien, the Persia, as opposed to the Sunnee Mos- next son, was cut off in the most cruel lems in Turkey, offer a new inquiry. manner after heroic resistance on the It would seem that here a door is open to plains of Kerbela. The annual passion progress, for in very many ways the play commemorates these tragic events, Persian is the opposite of the Turk. and fires the Persian heart to regard all The Turk has made a military camp, Sunnees with hatred, and the Sultan as and that only, of the lands he rules. the greatest heretic of all. There is From the desert he came, and his in- little danger of alliance between Turkey stincts are to turn the fruitful field into and Persia so long as these religious desert. "Where the Turkish horse animosities continue. sets its hoof, the grass never grows." This is a Moslem proverb. Many dis- Upon the claims of Ali and his house tricts in Turkey have to-day the deso- grew up the doctrine of the Imaumat, late aspect of a subdued country. The or the divine rights of the ImauIllS. villages are often in ruins, the gardens This word means a leader or exemplar. Mohammed is called the Imaum, and the Sunnees apply the name especially to the first caliphs. The Sheohs give lawyers. The Sunnees can express no it a more exalted meaning. The doc· new opinion nor draw any new deduc- trine is that long before creation God tion, but are bound by the precedents separated a ray of light from His own and rules of the prophet and the first glory. This ray was preserved and four caliphs. The Sheohs, holding the entered the first of created beings, who doctrine of the Imaums, are less fet- was Mohammed. Hence the prophet, tered. Every city in Persia has its col- according to Sheoh tradition, said: lege of Mushtaheeds, and sometimes a .. The first thing created was my light new deduction can be drawn to meet a and my spirit. " This is called by all new emergency.

Moslems the Noor of Mohammed. This The ,theory of government in Persia light descended to Ali and from him to is found in the divine right of Ali and the Imaums, the divinely commissioned his descendants. The Sher or law of descendants of Ali. These alone are Persia is the Koran, and the authorized the lawful caliphs or successors of the code of traditions the Hadees. The prophet. rightful sovereign is the Imaum, who The Sheohs express this doctrine has a plenitude of divine authority_ thus: The Imaum is the descendant In his absence the reigning prince is of the prophet, adorned with all his ex- bound to conform to thc higher law and cellence. He is wiser than the wisest accept the Slwr as the cgnstitution of of the age, nobler than the noblest, his realm, and the Mushtaheeds as the holier than the holiest. He is free authoritative interpreters of the Sher.

from all sin, original or actual. For the preservation of the truth an infalli- The Practice of the Persian8.-The ble organ is necessary, and this is found religious head of the Sheoh faith is in the prophet, and after him in Ali, the chief Mushtaheed, who resides at for did not Ali possess ~he Noor of Mo- Samara, on the Tigris, near the shrines hammed, and did he not say in regard of Ali and Hussein. The scattered to this, " I am Mohammed, and Moham- divisions of the Sheohs in the Caucasus, med is me"? Did not this Nom' de- in parts of India and Arabia, and in scend to the other eleven Imaums till Persia here find a centre. The council the last, who was the Mahdi or guide? of the chief Mushtaheed is composed of He was born near Bagdad, A.H. 258, representative men from these several and is supposed to be still alive, though regions, who form also a college of car- hidden, and will reappear at the second dinals to elect a successor on his demise.

advent of Christ. '1'his doctrine of The present incumbent is Mirza Ali, of the Mahdi creates a great deal of un- Shiraz. He does not lay claim to be an rest and expectation. Says Sell: Imaum nor to inherit the power of the " When Islam entered on the tenth cen- last Imaum, though the title" Imaum turyof its existence there was through- of the Age" is sometimes used. He is out Persia and India a millennium supposed to be the wisest and best of movement. Men declared that the end the Mushtaheeds, and has the moral was drawing near, and various persons authority of a pope. Few have the arose to claim to be Al Mahdi." The privilege of seeing him. It is said that pretender in the Soudan is not a Sheoh, even the King of Persia was denied an and has assumed the title not as a de- audience some years ago, as the sanc- scendant of the Imaums in the Sheoh tityof the holy man might be corrupted sense, but he takes advantage of the by contact with earthly pomp and roy- ever-swelling tide of expectation in Is- alty. He is so holy that carpets are lam of some great change. spread from his door to the mosque or Another theory of Sheoh faith that to the palanquin or boat, as even the differs from that of the Sunnees relates touch of earth might be defiling to his to the Mushtaheeds, or authoritative holiness. His influence is remarkable, and his decree is as binding on all good support, as loyalty to the king is a 8heohs as a decree of the Pope is on all weaker sentiment among the masses good Catholics. He has a large school of cities and towns than zeal for their of young ecclesiastics, and every Mush- religion.

taheed .receives his credentials directly The chief priests and scribes and from the hands of this chief. His obe- Pharisees are continually stirring up dient servants therefore throughout trouble, and are kept in restraint only Persia are the Mushtaheeds and Mul-· by the fear of arrest and conveyance to labs, or lower order of ecclesiastics. Teheran.

Thus he has in control all the shrines The nearest parallel to the state of and holy places, he directs the passion affairs in Persia is perhaps found in play, and champions the cause of the Italy. There the established religion people against any unpopular governor is Catholicism, but the Pope at its head or civil innovation. The Mushtaheed claims a divine right above all kingly must sign all legal documents and give or parliamentary authority. Hence a the decisions in all important cases of sharp friction of the two powers and a Slier. possible result of separation of Church Over against this religious power is and State. In Persia the established the civiI. Over agaiust the Sher is the religion is the Sheoh form of Islam, and Uri, or civil law. The conflict of these the king wishes to sustain it, but wishes opposing forces is the special feature also to break the power of the ecclesias- of Persian politics to-day. tics in their claims to the divine ascend- The Shah of Persia claims no such ency of the 8716r and the chief 1t'Iush· divine right to rule as the Sultan of taheed. A year ago affairs came to a Turkey. In fact, might makes right. crisis. The Shah for some time has The dynasty of the Suffaveans, from been giving concessions to foreign com- A.D. 1500 to 1725, had at least the shad- panies for banks, roads, mines, and ow of divine right, for they were de- other innovations, supposing that his scendants of the prophet; hut the pres- throne could stand against any tumults ent dynasty has no such claim, and the raised by the priests of Islam. In Shah and his governors cordially op- granting a monopoly of the tobacco pose the ecclesiastics. The situation business to an English company, he ar- offers an interestiug problem, as there rayed against his policy the prejudices are possibilities of change not found in of the people and the interests of the any other Moslem State. The present tobacco dealers. The Mushtaheeds saw 8hah has three times made the tour of their opportunity. They quoted a de- Europe, and he would be glad to have liverance of Mohammed to the effect the benefits of civilization for his coun- that everyone is master of his own try. His conception, no doubt, is a property, and drew the inference that Russian one, to subordinate all religion compulsory sale to the English com- to the royal will. Without any careful pany was contrary to their Sher. The study of the causes of civilization, he excitement became intense, and both wishes to see his people improved, and parties used their influence to obtain a he issue!! royal edicts to that effect. decision from the chief Mushtaheed.

He is friendly to Christian missions to At last the decision came from Kerbela work for nominal Christians and Jews, in very shrewd but decided terms. It as the missionaries in one way abd an- did not condemn the past use of tobacco, other bring many benefits into the nor censure the government for grant- country. In the same unthinking and ing a monopoly, but issued an edict- uncertain way he has a strong dislike "To-day the use .of tobacco in every to Moslem ecclesiastics. They thwart form is forbidden by the Imaum of the his will, often set at defiance his direct Age. " All public uSe of the weed commands, and appeal to the people for ceased at once. Mullahs paraded the markets and broke every pipe they set are Armenians. To travel from one eyes on. The pious remarked that their end to the other of this college field re- desire for tobacco was entirely removed quires about twenty days, and from under the influence of the divinely side to side, fourteen. The language of guided decision. The result was that the college is Armenian, which is spoken decree after decree was posted from the by all of the Armenians of the above "Imaum of the Age" in the chief territory except the 100,000 in Koordis- cities, and riots increased until the Shah • tan, who are learning that language.

was beaten and the monopoly was with- As feeders for the college, there are drawn. now thirteen high schools and one hun- This sharp conflict is going on, and dred and fifty common schools among what shall be the end? Islam in Persia the Protestants, and many other schools is certainly weakened. Were not Rus- which have been organized under the sia on one side and Turkey on the other stimulus of Protestant education. Tho we might think the Shah and his gov- college already has pupils from and ernment would be strong enough to teachers and workers in most of the curb the Mullahs and loosen the yoke cities, besides many in smaller cities of religious intolerance. Certainly the and towns, as well as in all parts of the case is far removed from that of Tur- Turkish Empire.

key, where the hope of freedom of con- The aim is to give a comprehensive, science and inquiry is impossible, for practical, Christian education; the the Sultan is both emperor and caliph. graduates have won for themselves such In Persia there is a glimmer of hope reputation as teachers and laborers that that the conflict of religious and civil they are sought after by both Protes- powers may work out higher activity tant and non-Protestant> communities in and a freer life, and that the Shah may far greater numbers than the college even sever the union of Church and can supply. State and proclaim liberty of conscience to all his subjects; but this faltering The aim of the mission work is to inhope expires in the overshadowing in- troduce the Gospel into the old Armefluence of Russia. Persia is so near a nian Church, which is arousing to the dependency that it is vain to expect importance of an educated and morally any change in the feebler government upright clergy. It is the province of that is not authorized by the mighty the college to furnish educated leaders empire of the north. to help this people reform its old church, and to supplement the work of the mis- The missionary and the friend of sion in the evangelization of this nation. missions can see the clouds in the horizon of these Moslem lands. They must The college needs: also look above the clouds, and not 1. Gifts of money in large or small doubt the power nor the purpose of sums, so that those who have the col- Him who sits upon the throne. lege in charge can devote their undi- vided attention to the educational needs Euphra.tes College. of the institution. 2. Two professorships of $5000 each. All Northeastern Turkey in Asia, to B. Permanent scholarships of from the Persian border and the southeastern $100 to $200 dollars each to aid poor part of Russia, looks to Euphrates Col- but worthy pupils. lege for its higher education; the territory in which this college is is the only 4> Funds for an industrial or self-help higher institution of learning, covers department. 200,000 square miles, and is larger than all New England and the Middle Atlan- 5. Money for modernizing and refittic States; and has a population of ting the dormitories of both the male 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom and female departments.

6. Small sums for apparatus and li- brary, and for the general equipment of the college.

REV. C. H. WHEELER, D.D., PreBident, Harpoot, Turkey. J. W. DAVIS, ESQ., Treasurer, Sears Building, Boston.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Transla.tions from Foreign certain what the causes are which have Periodica.ls. created such a lamentable condition in China, and td prevent similar ebulli- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, tions in the future by as much as possi- .ble removing these causes. I desire, MASS. however. at the outset to disclaim any sympathy with the fierce denunciation CHINA. of the Chinese. which has been so gen· eral, and to deplore the desire for ven· -" The Chinese will likely be found geance so prevalent among the followers the equals of Western peoples in the of Him who left as the rule of our con· acquisition of knowledge, and their in- duct Matt. 5; 34-38. ~Ioreover, I can· feriors in analytical, logical, and syn- not be blind to the fact that we who are thetic powers, while in the matters of preaching Christ in China have incom· conscience, will, and motive there is so parably greater freedom of action than great a need of renovation and uplift- we should have in any Roman Catholic ing that it can only be supplied by a country; and that if in any Roman purer and diviner religion than they Catholic country, or indeed in any have yet known. "-Gltinese Recorder. Western land, the opinions and prej· udices of the people were as carelessly -The Reco?'der, speaking of Arch- trampled upon as they often are in deacon Moule's treatise on ancestral China, the rude though zealous preach. worship, remarks; .. Even the Specta- er would find it hard to escape serious tor thinks the writer' a little over-san- consequences. One thing which weighs guine in the hope that the rite may pos- seriously with me is that the people be· sibly be cleansed in time from the su- lieve all the wild stories current among perstitious practices with which it is at them about foreigners. I do not say present associated. ' the stories are true, or even that there is adequate reason given by foreigners " It may be well to explain here. and to cause the Chinese to believe them in conclusion, that the writer's opinions true; but they do believe them, and on this subject appear to be briefly as believing them, their conduct is not follows; 1. That ancestral worship, as difficult to understand.. You may at present observed, is, for the most therefore burn every pamphlet written part, gravely permeated by supersti- against the foreigner and his religion; tion, if not by idolatry, and that it forms you may imprison and bamboo every an impossible rite for a Christian to writer of every sentence inciting to out· practise; 2. That modern observances rage upon the foreigner; you may get . are largely of modern accretion; and the Chinese Government to levy a heavy that if no original of observance, quite tax on the neighborhood where any out· free from such a taint, can be found in rage has actually taken place ; you may history, yet that traces of 'a pure orig. make them pay tenfold for every dam· inal in thought can be detected in Chi· age done; but you do not touch the nese canonical literature; and 3. That root of the whole mischief. You are it may be possible, and if so surely it simply • sitting on the safety-valve;' will be highly desirable, to graft some and if your remedies go no further, solemn and worthy Christian observ- then I fear you are preparing for an ance on to this primitive stock, rescued outburst among the populace which and cleansed from the mist and mud of will be more drastic than anything that ages."

-" Now that the excitement of the anti-foreign agitation is over, it is the part of the judicious missionary to as-

EXTRACTS AND

has occurred. Why were the lessons the·" Chinese are not only treasonable,' of the Tien-tsin massacre not laid to but extremely tolerant, till the professed. heart by Christian men? Why should religion assumes, or is believed to asmissionaries incur the disgrace of hav- sume, a political aspect. It is, thereing to be lectured on the proper mode fore, of the utmost consequence that of treating the people by a statesman the missionary avoid everything calcuwhose time and thought are sufficiently lated to deepen in the Chinese mind the occupied by worldly and world-wide belief that he is a political agent. But affairs ? besides this most serious of all sources of mischief, there are other avoidable "It is, I think, important to know causes of hatred and distrust. that this anti-missionary or anti-foreign feeling did not always exist in China. " Whenever a riot occurs the infor- Without referring to the Polos, it is mation is forthcoming that some of the enough to know that in the Ming and principal literati in the neighborhood the beginning of the present dynasty have roused the passions of the otherthe talented Jesuit missionaries were wise friendly mob and become its leadnot only tolerated, but held in high es- ers. So great is the respect for literateem, both at court and in the prov- ture in China, that the literary men will inces; and at that time many of the long continue to be the leaders of the highest officials were converts. Why people. Are we on that account to asis it not so now? I admit that it is sume toward them an attitude of hoslargely owing to the humiliation of the tility ? How should we act toward Chinese by the armies of the West; but them to neutralize their power for evil, the process began long before. It orig- or even to gain them to our side? Some inated toward the end of the reign of missionaries believe that faithfulness to Kang-hi, and became manifest in the , the Truth' demands their uncomprobeginning of that of Yung-chung, when mising hostility to Confucian teaching, the Jesuits in Peking joined a plot to and they persistently attack Confucius supplant this emperor by a younger in public and in private. Supposing it brother. They had enemies before were actually true, as some of these that, becanse of their success and influ- people publicly tell the Chinese, that ence ; yet if envy begat foes, admiration , Confucius is in hell,' would it not be produced friends; but when the poli- wiser to retain to themselves their tics of China were actively interfered knowledge of the unseen world and the with the officials became of one mind unfathomable ways of God, rather than in opposing the foreigner. by blurting it out in the ears of those who revere Confucius to turn indiffer- "From that day to this the Chinese ence to the speaker to actual ha.tred of. have regarded the missionary as the him? Is it conceivable that any One is vanguard of foreign armies. It is need- foolish enough to suppose that the way less to dwell on the arguments they use to win to Christ is by rousing the acand the facts they add uce to prove this tive animosity of the hearer? Are position. I may mention that they such persons beyond learning the meanpoint to Cochin China and to Tonquin. ing of 1 Cor. 9: 19-23 ? Or do they sup- Enough that the belief is general. This pose Paul a poor, mean-spirited dreamis the real, though rarely the ostensible er, whose mode of preaching the Gosrea30n for the anti.foreign feeling so pel is to be avoided by those who court very prevalent among the official and and create danger, and then demand literary classes, who are, of course, vengeance? It is not, perhaps, surmost directly concerned. It is not, lct prising that men who in public' thank me once for all assert-it is not because God that they know nothing of philosowe are introducing another in addition phy' should act in this manner; but to their already numerous forms of re- it is matter of profound regret that the ligion. As far as religion is concerned,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [October –

spirit and action of which I complain perate disCriminations. of Mr. Candlin, are not confined to such people. When of the Methodist New Connection. two years ago I believed it my duty to go into Moukden, then pronounced the AFRICA. city most hostile to foreigners of all Chinese cities, one objection constantly -" Captain Lugard, in his address brought against me from the outset before the Geographical Society, gave was that Christianity came as the en- a very seducing description of the inemy of their much-loved Confucius. terior of Africa. In place of wastes of This argument was, of course, brought sand in the higher plateaus, there is forward by and had much influence soft, springy turf like an English lawn; upon the literary classes. My reply to and for unknown shrubs and flowers, it was the opening of a day school there are familiar evergreen bushes, where the Four Books alone were forget-me-nots, and jessamine, not to taught, and into which not a scrap of speak of brambles and [Scottish 1] this- Christian literature did I allow for the tles. Rushing streams and sheltered first year. Next year the boys were bays and beautiful lakes are also to eager to learn Christian hymns, and be found, making such picturesque they and their parents desired to read glimpses of scenery as are to be seen in Christian books. A.t the end of two many parts of Scotland. It is evident years the school had to be closed, but that if suitable means of transit could it had served my purpose, and never be provided, our own superabundant since has the anti·Confucian argument population might find in these regions been brought against us. Nor have fresh opportunities for replenishing the the literary classes at any time display- earth." -Free Ohurch Monthly. ed that hostility which seems so prevalent throughout China. On the other -Oentral Africa expresses the conhand, I have found the classics of in- viction, grounded on good evidence, comparable value both in the convict- that the Germans are thoroughly in ing of sin, in the inculcation of duty, earnest in civilizing their new sphere. in upsetting idolatry, and in establishing our Christian ideas regarding the -" In the vast African zone extend- Omnipresence, the Almighty Power, ing from the Sahara to the northern and the universal care of the one living boundary of the Transvaal, the trade God. I have yet to learn of the man in alcohol is prohibited, or at least burwho has been converted to Christianity, dened with a progressive tax, according or even rendered friendly toward the to the Brussels Convention, signed by preacher by denunciation of Confucius. seventeen European powers. In Bel- Young converts are prone to run tilt gian Congo there was at the beginning against idolatry, but I have never yet a good movement. Mr. C. H. Harvey, heard a Chinaman who believed it ad- of the American Baptist Society, revisable or right to defame Confucius. marks that the gin trade recoiled before Such denunciations I consider as un- the heavy cxcisc; then the government Christian as they are unwise. They reduced the tax, so that an agency are, to say the least, utterly useless as a which had given up the brandy traffic converting agency. Why, then, seeing resumed it, and did a roaring business, they rouse and will continue to excite soon followed by all the others. They the hatred of the literary classes, should are, he says, gathering a harvest of gold missionaries not abandon this vicious at the expense of the ruined natIves. practice ?"- Rev_ J ORN ROBB, in altinese Is, then, the general act of the Brussels Rernrder (U. P. C. S.). Conference 'the senseless demonstra- tion of a glaring mockery?' as is asked Mr. Ross's remarks seem much in in Regions Beyond. Unhappily it may the same line with the wise and tem- be so. A few score thousand dollars go much farther in tbis world tban

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'l'IONS. " '187

J the philanthropy of congresses; this is the soul of his subjccts are in his hand. theory, that practice, which easily Despotism and slavery have moulded paralyzes the former. their spirits to such an es:tent that everyone's looks are fixed on the king, U Are we, then, to be silent? Cer- and no one is willing to appear as if tainly not. We ought to aim at arous- having the will to go beyond him, or ing public opinion against this shame- to separate himself from him in anyful traffic, and against many other thing ; and yet, for all this, the mission things; but what is public opinion? has done an admirable work; it is the A reed shaken by the wind, but, above most beautiful work that I have seen all, by the sounding and tremendous in Africa. I could spend hours in talkblast of material interest. What, at ing of it. You would hardly believe, bottom, is political policy and conquest for instance, how unbounded an influand colonial possession but organized ence M. Coillard exercises over the rapine? Every colonial agent is a born country, over the king. Doubtless the enemy of the aborigines. In the very latter does not give himself wholly to depth of his mind we should find, were this influence; he tears himself away it but naIvely and unconsciously, what from it, even now and then fights it M. Martini announces with frank down; but this of itself shows the asshamelessness: • The native offers him- cendency of the missionary." – Dr. self as an obstacle to the requirements JAMES JOHNSTON to the Oommittee of of our civilization; we must help him tlw Societe des Missions Evangeliques. to vanish off the earth, as has been done for the Redskins, by unceasing volleys -" The weak side of many religious of musketry and by a continuous stream works is found in the premature exacof alcohol.' tion of reports from the workers. The donors insist on being encouraged. A "The man whose eloquent voice Sunday-school, it may be, which has availed so much at the Brussels Con- given one shilling for missions, wishes ference, Monsignor Lavigerie, died in to know how many souls have been November last. Under his cardinal's gained through this one shilling. Your purple beat a generous heart. His ec- mission is not affiicted in this way. clesiastical education had force some- You do not receive triumphant reports. times to draw him into compromises Whatever your missionaries say of their with conscience, into duplicities, which work and its fruits, you may be assured Jesuitical morality excuses; neverthe- that it is always the minimum of that less it remains true that this prelate, which they could say; but their work Doctor of the Sorbonne, Primate of is none the less solid, founded on the Africa, has shown that what will al- rock. It does not strike the new, but most chiefly fascinate every genuine is like the submarine piles sustaining Christian, that which will fill him with the bridges of the Forth and of the the purest enthusiasm, that which will Tay, which form the most necessary transfigure him, is the evangelical apos- and most admirable part of those martolate in the midst of the heathen."- vellous constructions. But the day will Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal, come when this work will emerge from des Missions Evavgeliques. the bosom of the deep waters, and its greatness and its vitality will appear -" Would you know my opinion of by the magnificent fruits which it will the French Zambesi Mission? It is bear."-Dr. JAMES Jon~sTON to the carried on under conditions of extraor- Committee of the Paris Society. dinary difficulty. I had seen the American mission on the west side. There MADAGASCAR. men's consciences are free; on the Zambesi they are not. The king can -" A terrible diSaster has befallen stop everything; the life, the heart, Antananarivo, with its hundred thou·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Band inhabitants. Its food supply is banked road is flooded ; all the cottages to-day rotting beneath four feet of are deserted, the only sign of recent water. In the night of Monday last, habitation being sheafs of straw ranged while all Antananarivo was sleeping, at the foot of their walls, in often vain the river Ikopa burst its banks, and the effort to prevent the hungry waves va..~t Betsimitatatra plain is now a lake sucking away the foundations of houses stretching northward for many miles. which will, if they stand, presently It is no slight inundation, no few inches contain hungry denizens. Already of water from a pereolation of the river many of the people are feeling the hor- banks. It is a flood, a deluge that, with- rors of the situation. Like the birds of out the slightest indication of its com- the air, they are hovering at the watering, has raced down the broad bed of side to pick up each grain of rice that the Ikopa, overflowed its several chan- is washed ashore ; and in bottles they nels, swept over the sand-banks in its place their finds with the watchful care midst, filled its wide but generally dry with which gold-seekers treasure golden expanse, and then, ravening for an out- grains. Cold and callous, indeed, let, rose and rose until at the east of would be the eye and heart that could Ambokitrimanjaka, southwest of Am- view the scene and not see the forebodihady, some three hours' journey shadowing of what it means-a multifrom the capital, the waters have swept tude on the verge of starvation. Sir over the embankment, tore ever-widen- Robert Peel said, on his repeal of the ing breaches in its steep side, and pour- Corn Laws, that he would be content ed a tide impossible to stem into the to be credited wi.th no other fame than vast rice plain of Betsimitatatra. In that, for by that act he had given the the dead of night the flood swept 011- masses-bread. The spirit-love of the ward, sapping down cottages in its people-that thrilled Sir Robert Peel to rush, until when morning broke An- his great effort, actuates every action tananarivo on the westward side pre- of H. E., the Prime Minister. He acts sented the appearance of an island, with always so that the Malagasy may be waves billowing as far as the eye could benefited. Not once but many times, see. Nothing could be done; the dis- through the rain and bleak wind, he aster was complete. Had there been has hurried during the last week to warning of the coming of the flood, other districts where the rice crop is not had the work of destruction been even submerged, but where the embankthe work of hours, H. E., the Prime- ments need repair. With rallying cry Minister, would have placed himself at he has directed the work, and When the the head of the populace and, thrilling floods are over he purposes to endear them with his mighty energy, averted himself for all time to the Malagasy by the calamity. Had there been any op- organizing an act that will for many portunity the British community would, generations ensure the Malagasy their as they did in 1888, have taken coats staff of life. The embankments of the off :tnd labored with the multitude; Ikopa are, we understand, to bE' rebut there was not, and to-day what was paired in no superficial manner, but are a plain of rice rapidly becoming golden to be made enduring monuments of the in its hue is a sombre surge of yellow loving care of RANAVALOMANJAKA III. water. The yellow is there, but its and her Prime-Minister, Rainilaiarigleam has gone. Where the waving vony."-Madagascar News. rice-blades sung softly to the music of The Prime-Minister, it will be rethe breeze, only the splash of waves membered, is the husband of this queen, is heard as they leap exultantly over as he was of the last. the rice they are rolling into the earth. It is a piteous sight as one canoes across -Although there is no likelihood of that dreary waste of waters. The em- war in the immediate future, still, un-

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

less effort is made to obtain the redress its policy has not only been right but of the wrong that has been done Mada- righteous. Not only so, but by firmly gascar, a cruel struggle is, sooner or adhering to the principle that the later, before the Malagasy. Their faith weapons of the State may not be used in the Protestant faith will be destroy- in matters of conscience, it has prepared ed, but their love of their fatherland the way for the willing reception of the will be undying, altd the country will Gospel in the hearts and consciences of for years be the scene of ever-smoulder- the people of this land." In the judg- ing war. A nation may have its faith ment of this writer, the State in India destroyed, but the spirit of patriotism has been the handmaid of Christianity, never dies in a race that has become a and one of God's most powerful agents homogeneous nation. The armies of in furthering its cause. But waiving such a nation may be annihilated, its this point, two things, he alleges, are towns and villages burnt to the ground, sure: first, that the reign of the Lord its manhood scattered, but the spirit of Jesus Christ in India has begun and patriotism eludes the conqueror. To wlll be consummated; secondly, that mountain fastnesses it flies; in the im- every member of His Church is called penetrable jungle of forests that tower to join in the work.

erect in the fatherland when towns and Speaking of the encouragement to villages are prostrate it hides; in obey this call, Mr. Young says: "If swamps and valleys, where the foreign our faith is so weak as to demand the invader can find no foothold, it lurks; argument of statistics, it is not wanting.

and from one or more of these haunts it The popUlation of the Punjab in 1881 ever flits, will·o'-the-wisp-like, over the was nearly nineteen millions. In the country, harassing the foreigner and census of 1891 it was nearly twenty·one bringing him to his destruction. This millions, an increase of about 10 per cent is the prospect before Madagascar if the in the same time. The number of na- unholy compact between France and tive Christians in the former census re- England is not abrogated. A faith de- turns was 3599. It is now 18,375, an stroyed, a country devastated, and the increase of 400 per cent in the same hearts of a nation made desolate. Will time. Take the two rates of increase, not the British religious world speak write down on a sheet of paper for out in the name of humanity, and in every decade in the future the number the name of Europe's'honor I"-Mada- of the population and the number of the gascar News. native Christians represented by an in- crease of 10 per cent in the one case and English Notes. 400 per cent in the other, and you will find that in forty-five years from the BY REV. JAlIIES DOUGLAS. present time every soul in the PunjaB England'8 Work in India.-The will, at this rate, be a Christian I … Olturch Mi8sionary Intelligencer for Life in India is not worth living if we April opens with an able paper on live it to ourselves. But it is worth liv· "England's Work in India," by W. ing if we live it to Christ."

Mackworth Young, C. S. 1. Writing both as a civil servant of the Queen and The Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The an· as a disciple of the Lord Jesus, Mr. nual meeting of this mission has just Mackworth Young endeavors to prove been held at the Conference Hall, Mild· that the Government in India has not may Park, and was largely attended.

been so antagonistic to Christian effort Mr. B. Broomhall made a brief state- among the native popUlation as is gen- ment as to the scope and progress of erally supposed. "Admitting," he says, the work. There are now 207 stations " some exceptions, which were usually and out-stations, 552 China Inland Mis· rectified shortly afterward, I believe that sion missionaries in all, and 3637 com·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

municants. The income raised at home two hands to her ears, and in quaint, was £24,632, and in China and else- broken English, she said, 'No speak to where, £9860. The Rev. J. Hudson me. I been seen the Bleeding Lamb,' Taylor, speaKing of the year's returns, and she hastened to a little group of said: "There have been more converts huts, inhabited by heathen people from and more baptisms than in any previ- the mountains, there to tell the story of ous year, while at this moment there God's love in Jesus. If in this we see are about a thousand more candidates some sign of what the Spirit of God for baptism than at this time last year." can do through missions, we have also At the evening meeting Dr. Pierson an intimation of how missionaries are gave the closing address, his subject made. If out of this great meeting being testimony and judgment as based there is to be a flow of sympathy, of on the words of our Lord in lIatt. compassion, of substance, of service in 24: 14. the name of Christ toward the thousand millions of our human race who have The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca" not yet heard the Gospel, it must be by JJJa8t BengaZ.-This young missionary our having a new vision of Jesus Christ has won a high place in the esteem and as the 'Lamb of God which taketh affection of English Baptists. His re- away the sin of the world.' " cent address at Exeter Hall, on the Baptist missionary platform, will not soon Darkest Russia.-The paper bearing be forgotten. It was a voice of tender the above title is full of the saddest pleading, lit by poetic glow and hal- reading concerning the times in which lowed by a gracious spirit. We give we live. The main object of this peribut one passage from this heart-to-heart odical is to bring to the knowledge of speech, the opening words: "I cannot the civilized world "authentic facts forget the last time I stood here, it was relating to Russia's persecution of her as one who, by brief service of Jesus in subjects on account of their religIous Africa, had gained promotion to the belief." But much more than this encoveted privilege of being allowed in ters into the composition of this joursome measure to give voice to Africa's nal. The seamy side of Russian flnance great woes. And to·night, light from is mercilessly exposed. The worse than that dark land lingers in my men1ory, slavery of millions of her population is and the desire that some of it may break depicted in colors which, for humanity's out upon the hearts of others disposes sake, we trust are overdrawn. And me to relate to you an incident which what is more serious still, a sketch is given-authorities being quoted in exhas, in various applications, been a: tenso-of an agricultural blight which threatens, and that at no distant day, to means of grace to myself. One of the convert the fairest and most productive saintliest Christians that I have known provinces of Russia into a Sahara. was an aged Christian negress, whose Who can fail to have suggested to him, friendship I enjoyed on the shores of in a fact so portentous, the finger of Ambas Bay, at the base of the Cameroon God? The tillers of the soil are be- Mountains. In our little prayer-meet- coming paralyzed. It is, indeed, mys· ing there was no one who prayed with terious that the famous black loam greater fervor or with a more forcible country, which is the granary of Rususe of Scripture language than this aged sia, should in such a brief space of time sister. One evening, just after she had have taken on an entirely different comprayed, and with more than usual pow· plexion. "Many sources of moisture er, as we raised our heads we saw her are drying up completely and disaphurriedly moving toward the door of pearing, others are being choked up; the chapel, and when one of the little and, worse than all else, the fertile surcompany inquired why she was so hurriedly leaving the meeting, she put her face soil is being swept away from the summed up in the word prejudicesteppe with an ever-augmenting force, that prejudice which sees what it whereby the arms of rivers, the lakes, pleases, but cannot see what is plain." and every species of holloware filling with sand and other coarse alluvium." -Mulhall estimates that the civilized Some years ago the government at.- nations pay annually $13,700,000,000 tempted to palliate the evil by planting for food. By the side of this vast sum defensive trees before the soil became how infinitesimal is the amount excompletely denuded. " But, " cries pended to secure for the starving the the NO'D01Je Vremya, "no one concerns bread of life! himself in the least to delay the advance of the all-destroying oceans of -According to the latest statistics sand, to take measures against the there are in the world about 6000 lightdroughts and the resulting sterility." houses and 250 lightships. Of these It is further observed, in this most Europe has 3309, and the United States mournful record. that •• the effects of 1287, with 1369 post lights in addition the persecution of the Jews are reacting on the Western rivers; while all Asia most disastrously upon the economic has but 476, Oceanica, 319; Africa, condition of the whole population, 219; South America, 169; and the while the wanton reduction to beggary West Indies, 106. The lack of GoIfJHlZ of the most sober and successful farm- light is even more serious in the same ers, simply because they are Baptists, regions. If we call each mission stahas contributed to put back agriculture tion a lighthouse, there are some 12,000 at least twenty years." scattered here and there, though far apart, in the boundless area of pagan· THE WORLD AT LARGE. ism. Or, if we term each missionary of either sex sent forth from Christian -Certainly, Mr. Moody is no pessim- countries a light-bearer. there are only ist, for recently at Northfield he said: about 10,000 for the 1,000,000,000 of heathen. And how dense the darkas"I never was so hopeful for America ness! I am to-day." -As setting forth one form of mis- -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled sionary activity, which has received a much in Oriental lands, affirms that most wondrous development during 500 Mohammedan missionaries go forth this century, these figures are instruc: from Cairo every year who are to be tlve and exhilarating. It is estimated found everywhere in the East. She that between the Christian era and the does not think that Mohammedanism Protestant Reformation, a period of can ever be successfully coped with. 1500 years, the Scriptures were transexcept by Christian converts who are lated into only 23 languages, of which fully Oriental in mental habit. 13 ere long died out. This was at the rate of only 1 version to over 66 years. ~Rev. Thomas P.Hughes, long a Between the Reformation and 1804, missionary on the Afghan frontier, when the British and Foreign Bible So· adopted the dress of the Afghan, and ciety was formed, about 300 years, 84 states this as the conclusion he has translations were made, an average of reached concerning one form of adapta- 1 to about 9 years. Between 1804 and tion to current custom: " Judging from 1890 the Word of God was published my own experience among an Oriental wholly or in part in 342 languages, or race for twenty years, it seems strange about 4 each year. In the decade 1881to me that missionaries in all lands do 91 the above-named society alone unnot adopt the dress of the people among dertook 50 translations, or 5 a year; whom they labor. There are a great and last year work was begun on no many arguments against it, but in my less than 9 new languagC'J. opinion they may be pretty well -And nere is a hint concerning an- -" This will do more for Christian- other most important phase of develop- ity than anything that has been done, ment in missionary work. At the first for our people know nothing of such conference held at Allahabad, in 1873, love as this," say the native Japanese of 136 members, natives numbered 28, Christians of a hospital that mission- and women numbered 0; at the sec· aries are erecting for lepers.

and, held at Calcutta, in 1883, in' a -The self.denying deeds of Sarah membership of 475 there were 46 no.· Hosmer, of Lowell, are worth telling tives and 181 women; and at the again and again for an example. Sha third, in Bombay last year, with 632 heard that a young man might be edumembers, there were 93 natives and 276 cated in the Nestorian mission seminary women. And, no doubt, in all the fu- for $50. Working in a factory, she ture more and more will women be saved this amount and sent it to Persia, found at the front in the fight, and the and a young man was educated as a work be transferred to native hands. preacher of Christ to his own people.

-All a route fr~m England to India She thought she would like to do it and Australia, though the Suez Canal again and again, and did it five times.

is not exactly in peril of being super- When more than sixty years of age, seded. it is to have a vigorous rival, living in an attic, she took in sewing and that in the shape of the Canadian until she had sent out the sixth preach.

Pacific Railway and a line of steamers cr. She was a missionary in the high.

to Japan, China, and beyond. The est sense.

distance is not much greater, and there is no danger of blockade in time of -The Chinese lepers of British Co· war. How astonishingly does steam lumbia, isolated on an island in the facilitate the triumph of the Gospel 1 Gulf of Georgia, have had no one to " The King's business requireth haste. " attend them, and have been left alone, with only the occasional visit of a phy.

-The numbers are suspiciously sician to relieve them. A young worn· "round," but are approximately cor- an of Vancouver, Lizzie Hausel, has rect, which allege that Queen Victoria heroically offered to devote herself to is now sovereign over 1 continent, 100 the care of these unfortunates. She peninsulas, 500 promontories, 1000 was rescued by the Salvation Army lakes, 2000 rivers, and 10,000 islands. some time ago from a degraded Ufe, -In a pUblication of the English and for two years has been a devoted Church Missionary Society it is stated trained nurse in cases of small-pox, etc. that "there are those who think it the Her decision to care for the lepers will highest honor to their family that it mean the sacrifice of the rest of her life.

should be represented in the mission -We are passing through days which field. One clergyman has given 4 sorely try the faith and patience of all daughters to India. Another band of lovers of missions. To the financial 4 sisters is in China. In two cases 3 and theological troubles are to be added brothers and a sister have gonc out. In the mischief-making of France, Ger- another case 3 brothers, all qualified many, and Spain in several fields, the medical men. Two branches of one tyrannical acts of Tltrkey several times family, comprising 18 brothers, sisters, repeated, the serious revulsion in Japan, and first cousins, are, or will shortly be and the riots in China leading to the represented in the field by 7 of them." murder of several missionaries, signs of And the United States has its families trouble in Korea, as well as the out· of Scudders, Gulicks, etc., who from break of fanatical violence between generation to generation maintain the Hindus and Mohammedans in Bom· glorious succession. bay, etc. But God reigns nevertheless,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

'793 the threatening clouds will pass, and – Not possessing the gift of tongues, out of evil good will issue. missionaries sometimes with the best of intentions preach queer doctrine. Thus -The English Wesleyans entered a missionary writes: .. One of our Sierra Leone in 1808, and in less than teachers startled us in our class·meeting 40 years some 55 missionaries had lost by saying he had not come to New their lives, but volunteers were never Guinea to seek kwekwe (frogs), but to lacking. The ruling spirit was well seek the souls of the heathen. He expressed by one of the number, who meant gwegwe (property)." And Prosaid: "The more I hear of the dangers fessor G. F. Wright, of Oberlin, premisand the difficulties of missionary life in ing that in Alaska there are no domes- Africa, the more anxious I am to go ;" tic animals, and that the so-called and when llis mother said to him, "If mountain sheep is a real goat, repeats you go to Africa, you will be the death the story told of the missionary's lack of me," he replied: "Oh, mother, if of success in translating the first verse you do not let me go, you will be the of the twenty-third Psalm. His interdeath of me." preter had no proper idea of either sheep or shepherd, and in rendering the phrase -When G. Wilmot Brooke andJ. A. "The Lord is my Shepherd," aston- Robinson were about to sail for Africa, ished his audience by translating it iJl 1890, to found a mission upon the " The Lord is an implacable mountain upper Niger, they entrusted their lives sheep-hunter. " to God in a way not so very common, even among missionaries, by signing WOMAN'S WORK. this 'paper : -A writer in the Advance relates. " As the missionaries enter the Mos- " The other day I asked a lady who is lem States under the necessity of vio- exceptional for her literary culture and lating the law of Islam, which forbids tastes what she had been reading during anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to the summer. 'Really nothing,' she Christ, they could not under any cir- said, 'except the missionary papers. I cumstances ask for British intervention cannot find time for anything else.' to extricate them from the dangers And yet this 'nothing but missionary which they thus call down upon them- papers' had kept her in touch with the selves. But also for the sake of the na- world, had made her an interesting pertives who have to be urged to brave the son to talk with, although she was a wrath of men for Christ's sake, it is housekeeper with a large family, and necessary that the missionaries should with very little kitchen help. It had themselves take the lead in facing these kept her from becoming intellectually dangers; and should in every possible stupid with the monotony of daily way make it clear to all that they do toil. " not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilities and -Mrs. Benton, in Helping Hand, is perils which would attach to Christian troubled to see" why Paul did not inconverts from Mohammedanism in the clude in his list of gifted workers, , col- Soudan. They will, therefore, volun- lectors.' We would read, 'He gave tarily lay aside all claim to protection some apostles, some prophets, some as British subjects, and place them- evangelists, some pastors, some teachselves, while outside British territory, ers, and 80me collectors, for the perfectunder the authority of the native rulers ; ing of the saints.' Paul always comand will endeavor jn every way to mends the collector, as also those who share with the people the difficulties are not slow in forwarding the collecand trials of their Mohammedan envi- tion. Indeed, Paul was an excellent ronment." collector himself. Then, as now, the disciples did not arrive at the perfect stature of men and women in Christ ment, until now 22 societies in Europe Jesus without the aid of the collector." and America are engaged.

-Secretary Wright, of the British -;Miss Mary W. Porter writes that and Foreign Bible Society, at the anni· the women of the United Presbyterian versary of the London Missionary So· Church presented last year as a thank· ciety, said he felt that the tremendous offering to the Lord $37.028, of which wealth of influence and power in wom· $10,000 went to foreign missions, $9000 an's work had hitherto been neglected. to home and Warm Spring Indian "In Damascus we men preach to the missions, and $7616 to missions among cheerless east wind of the Oriental ba· the freedmen. zaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered THE UNITED STATES. by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little -General Grant said that one Indian springs of love and influence down war cost $6,000,000 and killed 6 Ind· among the people, into the homes, into ians. the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the wom· " Heaven," according to Red Cloud, en." "is a place where white men tell no lies. " -These figures relating to the gifts of women for missions last year are -The conversion of this republic to worth pondering. Mrs. L. M. Bain· the Moslem faith still continues. To bridge is the authority: Mr. Webb, the chief apostle, is joined an Egyptian of rank, one Abdurrhim Presbyterians (North)….. . $309,818 Effendi, and they propose to establish Methodists (North)…….. . 265,342 colonies of true believers in the South· Congregationalists…….. . 229,701 ern States, and as well to build mosques Baptists (North)………. . 155,552 in New York and other cities. The Union Missionary Society.. . 51,222 Egyptian above named expresses tum· EpiscopaL ………….. .. 35,484 self thus: Reformed Church……… . 29,635 "Mohammedanism is destined to be TotaL ………….. $1,076,754 the religion of all intelligent people, and the time to spread the prophet's -Woman's work in India has made doctrine is ripe. Calm, earnest discus· great progress. There are now 711 sions will work wonders, for Christianwomen-foreign and Eurasian-mis- ity is evidently a failure. Christians sionaries in India. These have access are not sincere, but the Moslems are as to 40,513 zenanas, and have 62,414 girl devout now as they were in the days of pupils in the mission schools. There· Mohammed. In Europe the Moslem fore, well may the Brahmans begin to faith is making great strides, and in tremble for the result. America progress is rapid, though not dreamed of by those unacquainted with -These are the bottom facts as to the subject." zenana work, coming direct from Miss R. A. Webb, Secretary of the Society -Two more devoted men, whose for Promoting Female Education in the names will not soon be forgotten, have East. The beginning was as far back ceased from their toils on earth: Rev. as 1835, when a missionary of that so· E. P. Thwing, who only a few months ciety, Miss Wakefield, obtained access ago had gone to China, at his own to two or three zenanas in Calcutta, and charges, to establish a hospital for the others followed, until in 1843 a wom- insane, and Rev. Jeremiah Porter, in an was sent out for this special purpose. labors most varied and abundant as Mrs. Mullen's work came later. After home missionary for 62 years, or ever the Mutiny of 1857 came great enlarge· since 1831. Among the rest, the latter was the pioneer minister in Chicago, reaching that place in 1833, when it tumn; 40 of them from Atlantic and was but a village of 300 inhabitants. 30 from Pacific ports. Several impor- tant advance stations have been plant· -The University of Chicago con- ed. Twenty.seven new mission houses ferred its first degree of Ph.D. upon a are building. One new centre of oper· Japanese, who is to be Professor of Old ations-namely, the Central China Mis- Testament Literatur~ in a Methodist col- sion, with headquarters at or near Hanlege at Tokio. This is a significant kow-has been projected, and 2 mis· fact. When Harvard conferred its first sionary families are on their way to degree, or when John Wesley was work it." founding a great sect, what did the world know of Japan ?-British Weekly. -The Episcopalians are about to re- joice over the occupation of a Church -The year book of the Young Men's Missions House. The cost of the Christian Associations of North Ameri- ground, $175,000, and the amount of ca, for 1893, has been issued. The $170,000 toward the erection of the number of associations is now 1439, building have been received. There with an aggregate membership of 245,- will still be required $70,000 for the 809. These associations own buildings completion of the building free from valued at $12,591,000. Their total net debt. property is valued at $14,208,043-more than $1,500,000 more than the year be- An urgent call is issued for $20,000 fore. to help on the work among the freed- men, coupled with this statement: -Few things to be found in Chicago " We have 137 mission stations served this year are more remarkable than Mr. by 60 white and 47 colored ministers. Moody's six·months' Gospel campaign. We have 6399 communicants, 95 church Through the entire season the work has buildings, 52 schools, 4 hospitals, 1 been pushed. From 200 to 300 work- church home, 125 Sunday·schools with ers have been employed, holding ser· 10,000 scholars, 61 day·schools with vices all over the city in tents, halls, 4734 pupils, 3 normal and divinity theatres, and churches, at the rate of schools with 160 normal and 31 divin- 120 a week, exclusive of meetings for ity students. The colored people paid prayer and counsel. All·day services $22,509 toward these objects." were held several times with astonishing attendance and interest. -The Presbyterian Church, South, with a membership of 188,546, gave to ~ -This is but a part of the year's foreign missions last year $120,954, and story which the Baptists can tell: "A for all forms of religious work $1,943,- great and notable advance has been 580. made. The increase of cash contributions from our churches alone (includ- -The General Synod of the German ing that secured by the woman's soci- Reformed Church is pledged to raise eties) amounts to over $360,000. Since $40,000 for foreign missions for the curthe centenary proposal was made we rent year. A flourishing mission is sushave also recruited not far from 100 tained in Japan containing 12 churches, new missionaries, counting both men of which 5 are self-sustaining, with a and women. We have sent 37, male membership of 1842, an increase of 109 and female, workers to the Telugus. within a year. The native ministers We are sending 14 new workers to number 9 ; unordained evangelists, 16 ; Western China; about as many more and theological students, 21. A girls' to other parts of China, and many school has 45 pupils, and 976 are in others to Assam, Burma, and Africa. Sunday.schools. The preaching sta- About 90 missionaries in al1-70 of tions are 37. them new workers-go out this au- -The Roman Catholics are not alto- gether impervious to modern influences, and are able to learn even from the of baptisms was 7806. In the day- Protestant foe. Last year a summer schools are 8871 pupils. In Sumatra school, a quasi Chautauqua, was start- the chief struggle is with ·Mohamme- ed, and was held again this year, hav- danism instead of heathenism.

ing a permanent home secured near -The Ninth Continental Conference Plattsburgh, N. Y., by the gift of 450 met in Bremen recently; representing acres on the shore of Lake Champlain. 14 German, 2 Dutch, and 1 Danish so- EUROPE. cieties. For three days practical topics of common interest were discussed. Great Britain.-The recent action.of Parliament in providing for the appoint- -The figures below give the number ment of a commission to investigate the of baptisms reported in 1891-92 by 9 whole matter of Indian opium; together German societies: with the action of the Government of Burma forbidding the use or possession Hermannsburg ………….. _. 2380 of opium by any native in Lower Neukirchen (Java) ..•………. 76 Burma, are hopeful signs that the abate- North G:erman (West Africa) .. , 91 ment of a blighting curse is not far Gossner's Mission ….. _……. . 1500 Leipsic (Tamilland)……….. . 380 away. Basel Society ………… , …. . 1253 .-General Booth carries on his mis- Berlin ……..•……… 2012 sions at comparatively sniall cost. The officers who work among the Zulus are Barmen" …………….. . 3546 Moravian (including children).. . 13,336 said to get 60 cents per week as salary, Total. ……………… 24,574 besides cornmeal for breakfast, rice for -In a paper on the" Religious Condinner, with an occasional bucket of dition of Italy," Dr. Murray Mitchell molasses thrown in. The latter costs .gives a statistical table, prepared by 12 cents at the sugar-mill. Rev. Dr. G. Gray, of Rome, showing ~It is announced that the Mildmay the membership of the chief evangeli- Mission to the Jews is about to receive cal missions in Italy for the years 1888 some £25,000 from a bequest, and that and 1893. The summary is as follows : this sum will be expended in distribut- 1888. 1893.

ing New Testaments and Christian liter- Waldensian Church… . 4,074 4,737 ature to Jews all the world over. Free Church……… . 1,522 1,631 -The income of the Scottish United Wesleyan Methodist … . 1,360 1,341 Presbyterian Church was $200,660 last Methodist EpiscopaL .. 920 965 year, and work was sustained in Jamai- Baptist churches …… . ~75 ca, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffraria, 1,050 India, China, and Japan. The missionary force consists of 130 fully train- In the Methodist Episcopal mission ed agents, 63 being ordained Europeans there are 241 probationers in addition to the 965 members in full connection. In 1888 there were 174 probationers.

and 20 ordained natives, and 28 zenana ASIA. workers. The membership of the mis- sion churches is 17,414, an increase of Turkey.-A few native churches are 885 in a year. becoming self-supporting in spite of The Continent.-The Rhenish So- the general poverty, among which are ciety is at work in Africa, China, the Tarsus and Mardin: and the schools Dutch East Indies, and New Guinea. are forging along in the same direction.

The income was $97,582 in 1892. The -A recent letter from Mr. Wheeler, number of native Christians is 47,436, President of Euphrates College, reports of communicants 14,295, of whom 680 that there are in all departments 522 were confirmed last year. The number pupils-297 males and 225 f~males. Of these 12 are in the theological depart- the cause of social reform. The Hin- ment, 34 in the male college proper, and du Social Reform Association of Mad- 37 in the female college. ras has entered on a crusade against tho -The lot of a journalist is a hard one demoralizing practice of Nautch danc. in the dominions of the Sultan, and the ing, which has hitherto been an acceptnewspaper is at a heavy discount. The ed feature of entertainments, pnblic and censor has an eagle eye, revises with a private. The crusade is led by. but not free hand, and even suppresses an of- exclusively confined to, Christians.

fending sheet on slight provocation. -Some of the native States have -The Sultan will not have a tele- rulers so enlightened as to be every way phone within his dominions at any:price fit to hold the reins of power. Such, whatever. He complains that his sub- for example, as the Maharaja Gaekwar jects are far too ready, as it is, to plot of Baroda, whose subjects number and conspire against his life, and he 2,500,000, and his income is $7,000,000. does not propose to introduce a me~ns When in London last year this royal whereby they can accomplish their foul Hindu announced that his first object designs twice as easily I has always been to promote education, and to this end, on assuming the gov- India.-A Calcutta paper relates that ernment, he ordered schools to be openrecently a young Brahman came to the ed at the cost of the State up to the house of a missionary, seeking an in- number of. 30 each year, wherever 16 terview. In the course of the conver- pupils could be brought together.' By sation he said: "Many things which this arrangement he hopes that every Christianity contains I find in Hindu- one of the 3500 towns and villages in ism; but there is one thing which Chris· his dominion will soon possess a school tianity has and Hinduism has not." for both sexes. He is now educating " What is that?" the missionary asked. several students in England to become His reply was striking: "A Saviour." teachers. The Gaekwar strongly dis- -A Hindu widow through all her approvE's. of child marriages, and has life, even if she lives to be ninety years expressed his determination that his old, can never eat but one meal of rice own sons and daughters shall not marry in twenty-four hours. At fast seasons before they are twenty.

she must fast for two or three con- -Eleven Lutheran missionary socisecutive days. "If a dying widow eties, representing ten different States asks for water on a fast day, a few and countries of Europe and America, drops are dropped into her ear." are at work in India.

-In; this land all burdens are car- -A gentleman in Brooklyn who read the appeal of the Rev. William Butler ried On men's heads and on their backs, in The Ohristian Advocate of July 6th for" Village Chapels in India," walked and not in carts, wagons, and bacrows, into the missionary office the next Tuesand it is customary to provide resting- day and handed Dr. Peck $1000. The places for them along the roads. For noble-hearted donor declined to permit this purpose stones are set up along the his name to be given to the pUblic. hot, dusty, and sandy ways just the His gift will build 20 chapels; and not right height for a man to rest his bur· long after $500 were received from anden on. There he can stand and rest other source, and will build 10 more. till, relieved and refreshed, he is able to go on his way. A native Christian in Travancore once said to an English gentleman, "Ah, sahib, Christ is all -Hindu heathenism dies hard. In my hope; Christ is my rest-stone." order to stave off the inevitable catas- -AhopefU:l sign of progress in India trophe all sorts of Christian methods of is seen in an important movement in work are resorted to, like tract soci· eties, street-preaching, newspapers, go back and tell him more about what schools, Sunday-schools, etc., but all in my Scriptures said."

vain_ In a few weeks or months col- -A letter from the North China Mis· lapse ensues. sion shows how rapidly the medical -A good report comes from the work is gaining in favor. Instead of South Mcot field: "From the very holding back in fear patients have been small beginning in the village of Sattam- flocking to the dispensary in Pangbadi in 1863, the work has grown until Chuang in such numbers that Mr. Smith there are now 8 organized churches, 32 writes: "Not only has all the available congregations, 543 communicants, 1658 space in all the wards been occupied, adherents, 30 schools with 734 pupils, as well on the women's as on the men's 212 of whom are girls. From the vil- side, .but every available building is oclages have gone forth as many as 40 cupied too. Each case brings others, young men and women, educated in till there seems no end to it, and Dr. our boarding schools, who are filling Peck is much overtasked with his unpositions of usefulness in the mission. wonted labors, owing to his wide surgi- Such are some of the numerical results cal fame." The writer states that on of thirty years at one of our mission one day the patients represented 23 difstations. " ferent regions. One day two men came from a place 180 miles south, -The Surgeon-General of the Siam- bringing two children with them. ese Army is Dr. T. H. Hayes, who went to Siam several years ago as a -Rev. W. T. Hobart, :l'Iethodist medical Presbyterian missionary. He Episcopal missionary, wants more men met with such wonderful success in and more money, and reproaches and curing diseases that the king considered prods his brethren in this fashion: his services indispensable, and made " When Mr. Collins. of our own church, him surgeon-general of the army, with offered to go to Foo-Chow as a mispower to establish hospitals and medi- sionary. he was told the society had no cal institutions on American models. funds. He said to the bishop: •Find Dr. Hayes receives a salary of $7000 a me a place before the mast, and I will year, part of which he turns over to work my passage to China. ' When the the mission board. first Wesleyan missionary to China of- fered to go he was told that the Wes- China.-In this country all the land 1eyan Missionary Society had no ,mis- belongs to the State, and a trifling sum sion in China and no funds to begin per acre, never altered through long one. So he sold his own property and centuries, is paid as rent. This is the paid his own way out of it. The church only tax, and it amounts to but about was not ready. "

60 cents per head. Korea. -A missionary sends home -In their interprctation of Scripture these statistics: .. We have now 54 the Chinese are apt to be literalists. evangelical Protestant missionaries in One of the Bible-women, Gueh Eng, Korea, not including the High Church Ilately met with a rude reception from Episcopalians, who have no dealings the head of a house to which she went with us, but are nearer to the Catholics to teach the women. "And what did perhaps. The Presbyterians lead the you do about it?" she was asked. van with 21 missionaries, only 3 phy- " Oh," she said, "I turned around at sicians, one of them a woman and the the door, and shook every particle of wife of Dr. Brown. The Methodists dust off my shoes, and told him that come next with 16, 6 being physicians, was what the Scriptures tell us to do 3 of them women. The Southern Pres- when those to whom we go refuse to byterians are 8 in number, and the Aus- hear us. I left it as a testimony against tralian Presbyterians 5; 4 Indepen- him; and afterWard he sent for me to dents make up the total of 54." AFRICA. -The Jesuits, to whom the Apostolic Prefecture of the Upper Zambesi was -,-It is said that not even one Arab committed in 1877, think the time has woman im Algeria is able to read. come to occupy Mashonaland, where Hence the Gospel must be spoken to the Protestant societies are putting forth them. all their efforts to win the natives to heresy. They have secured a farm of -The state of religion in Algeria is 12,000 acres to the east of Fort Salisunique. There are four established or bury, and their superior, Rev. P. Kerr, State-paid forms of worship-namely, has just installed a troupe of mission· the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the aries there, newly arrived from Europe. Jewish, and the Mohammedan.

-Ethiopia is certainly lifting up her -In a missionary letter one of the hands, not only to God, but ,in defence torments of life in West Africa is noagainst the vices of civilization. A ticed: "The carpenter working on Zulu church recently organized has it this station is troubled with a bad foot. among its by-laws that "no member It is caused by what is called a Guinea shall be permitted to drink the white worm. The foot is swollen as if an abo man's grog." scess were forming, and the swelling resembles one, but for a tiny hole the -Twelve new missionaries have been size of a pin-prick where the head sent out to reinforce the Zambesi Indus- of the worm is. When the foot is poul.

trial Mission, making 30 in all. The ticed for some time the worm sticks its amount of land now owned is 100,000 head out. This is taken and wrapped acres. An effort is to be made in be- round a match or bit of stick and wound half of 150,000 slaves found in the round and round; thus it is gradually vicinity. pulled out, perhaps about a foot-some- -The station of Lavigerieville, times more, sometimes less-every day, founded by the White Fathers on the great care being taken not to break the shores of Lake Tanganyika, has already worm. This worm is very little thicker become an important settlement. When than an ordinary thread and, the doctor the missioniLries first settled there in says, is about twenty feet long. The 1883 there was nothing but " the desert development of the worm makes the and brnshwood." Since then a large swelling very painful." extent of territory has been purchased at a cheap rate, and, when fully culti- -The arrangements made by Sir vated, it will be able to support 100,000 Gerald Portal for harmonizing the repeople. It is an undulating plain, ligio·political variances in Uganda probounded by the rivers Lope and Kan- vide for 2 ministers of justice, 2 com· wema and traversed by two others. At manders of troops, and 2 commanders first the Fathers established themselves of canoes, 1 of each to be Protestant close to the lake, but owing to the fall and 1 Catholic; all to have the apin the water during recent years, they proval of the British resident. In the found themselves amid swamps, and distribution of territory, it is claimed had to move to high ground about one that the Catholics have the larger share. mile inland. There they have built an So are reproduced on the continent of orphanage for boys and another for Africa some such ecclesiastical dissengirls, in number about 300, all redeem- sions as 300 years ago in Germany gave us the Thirty Years' War.

ed from slavery, and also several vil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lages for Christian households. Alto- gether there are some 2000 inhabitants -The King of Samoa has issued a -neophytes, catechumens, and in- proclamation forbidding, under pain of quirers. heavy penalties, any native Samoan or Pacific islander to sell or to give away turbulent. A young man is needed any intoxicating drinks whatever. An also to take Dr. Pease's place on the exchange asks a pertinent question Marshall Islands, and, as there is good anent this proclamation, "Who is the reason to expect that Spain will permit barbarian ?" missionary work to be soon resumed on Ponape, another able missionary must -Kedokedo, the government chief be found to aid Mr. Rand. The Micro- on Fergnsson, New Guinea, was angry nesian force seems to be seriously crip- with his old aunt for threatening to pled, and the call for volunteers is ur- smite a -friend of his with sickness gent. through the agency of her familiar spirit, and afraid lest she should smite him -The London Missionary Society also he took her out in a canoe, and, Chronicle: a short time since, jl,'ave an heedless of her cries for mercy, tied a account from Rev. C. Chalmers of a big stone around her neck and cast her voyage in the Gulf of Papua, where he into the sea. She sank never to come up met with-a kind welcome, though many again, and he thinks he has done a vir- of the natives had never seen a white tuous act in not suffering a witch to man before. At one place he held a live. The teacher was away at the service in a native hut, amid charms time for the sake of his health. and fetiches of all kinds, skulls of hu- man beings, crocodiles, pigs, casso- -Why the people at Bauro made waries, and six hideous idols at the end. tree-houses. They had been fighting Among these surroundings they sang a with the Ysabel Islanders, and the peo- translation of the hymn, "Hark the ple at Bauro were nearly all killed. voice of love and mercy I" "I do not The few who escaped hid in the bush, think," writes Mr. Chalmers, "I ever and when the enemy had gone they heard it sound better." crept forth to find their hOlJses and gardens quite ruined. They therefore be- -The New Zealand Herald reports gan to build their houses in the tallest the death of Mr. Richard Matthews, at trees, ascending thereto by long lad- the age of eighty-two, after a life of ders, sometimes reaching over sixty feet strange adventures. He was landed at from the ground. Up these dangerous Terra del Fuego by Captain Fitzroy of aJ;ld uncertain ladders the natives ran the Beagle, where, with three Fuegians with ease, a woman heavily laden who had visited England, he meant to climbing carelessly up without even at- plant a mission station. The natives tempting to steady herself with her thought of killing and eating him, but hands.-Life of Bishop Patteson. by the persuasion of his three friends they gave up the idea and contented -Recent disciples on Futuna, New themselves with stealing all his clothes; Hebrides, were sacred men who pro- it was the sight of these being worn by fessed to be able to make rain, and by several natives 150 miles away that led sorcery to bring disease and death. Captain Fitzroy to search for his old When they joined the class for Chris- passenger, whom he found and rescued tian instruction they willingly brought from a second proposal to " rise, slay, their sacred stones, held as dear as life and eat" him. He was on board the itself, and burned them in the public Beagle for four years, assisting Darwin. square. He left the vessel to become an agent of the Church Missionary Society at -The American Board calls for vol- Wanganui, New Zealand. He afterunteers for the work in Micronesia. ward went farther north, where he Mr. Snelling, the missionary in charge built the first house and made the first at Ruk, is obliged to give up his labor bricks in the district. He was probon account of impaired health, and a ably the only European who ever wit· man and his wife are needed to succeed nessed a Maori cannibal feast, where him, taking up the work in the Ruk he bought off 2 intended victims for a. lagoon and among the MortIock islands. tomahawk:apiece. where a good beginning has been made amid a large population still rude and

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.